TEE T T32! 9'? ”Es-u. ETTEEDS GT HTTUEE w TTTE: ET TE‘E .'T WEST—ET {12" T‘TUTA ETTLETTTT ‘ Tisseflafion for the Degree of Ph.‘ D. MTCHEGAN STATE. UTEIVERSETY EAMESRGLAND wows - - 197,4 * gem E ‘ 3‘13?“ - . T “WT“ " w. 4.1 .’ I. " Eta-'6 lot}? I“: [-13 I" T T ._ . . , P: c' _‘ = ’ 5:“ ~'. ‘ p." 2'." .T' . y. This is to certify that the thesis entitled THE EDUCATIONAL MEEDS OF MATURE WOMEN IN A WESTERN COMMUNITY presented by has been accepted towards fulfillment of the requirements for PH.D. fiegreein ADMINISTRATION 8 HIGHEIS. .‘I' Major professor Date 2" I 8' 75 0-7639 m f o f . ‘ ABSTRACT i I THE EDUCATIONAL NEEDS OF MATURE WOMEN IN A WESTERN COMMUNITY \ I By James Roland Wolfe This study of the educational needs of mature women iii a Western community was descriptive in nature. The rnrrpose of the study was (1) to survey the educational needs crf adult women in a Western community; (2) to identify and analyze existing resources in terms of their suitability for'lneeting the educational needs; and (3) to propose a plan of action through which a state university could establish a program for adult women based on the analysis of needs and community resources. A random sample of 271 women, 25 years of age and older, were selected from the Ada County voter registration list. The sample was restricted to the women voters living in the prescribed boundaries of the Greater Boise, Idaho Metropolitan Area. The sample was stratified by precincts and by five year age groups. A questionnaire was developed which included re- latively general questions pertaining to each basic part of the purpose of the study. The questionnaire was divided into four parts--demographic data; knowledge of and parti- cipation in existing educational programs and services; semi-structured questions about unmet educational needs. ,.. --w;rr' \ .. u. u . . .0 :v i I ~ . c I “O‘ ‘4 .1 ‘ i u» I at a . ~.- 0, .6 a " ‘9 ".l ' ’ ’I'Ie~;0 . -' o n ‘. D..— " b- . 0". 4.... . :- . I. . F ‘ “ 9 I I to": “N i ‘ ‘ d “' .. ;"ru. ‘ _' § . 5:.1 C-‘- »'I‘ _ I.‘ n... .- .vp. ‘s n . '._ ‘ a ' I ' . .‘.I. . n. . ‘V'. u. '- . u, - .‘. in... o' 9- . \ '0 . s,‘ v, .- . ’g- I. _ '- t . _l . 'n '- . ’- - - . a '.-‘- u ._ ‘ .I- n a ‘ I. . 'A. v n ‘o O ‘- h'l. '- .- . James Roland Wolfe what the University and the community could do to be of greater service, and new ideas in education; and struc- tured questions about lacks of essential ingredients of an effective continuing education program for women, and their concerns about their levels of education and train- ing. They were asked for their assessment of certain pro- fessionally conceived programs, services, and organiza- tional structures that could have been advantageous and appropriate for them. Securing data on the most effective means of communication for these women was an important aspect of the study. The questionnaire was administered by telephone survey technique utilizing an interviewer's guide. The women were given a brief introduction about the study, its purpose, and sponsorship. The autonomy of the individuals and the confidentially of their responses were assured. Descriptive statistics were employed throughout the study because of the descriptive nature and the con- struct of the study. No hypotheses were formulated, since the idea behind the research was to discover information and knowledge not precisely based on preconceived ideas and notions. On a strictly exploratory basis, the data and responses were merged in such a way to attempt to establish relationships with certain independent variables (age and marital status) and dependent variables (aware- ness, expressed or implied barriers, and range of poten- tial interests). James Roland Wolfe The following major conclusions about the identi- fication and analyses of existing resources in terms of their suitability for meeting the educational needs of ma- ture women in the community included: 1. The mature women in the Boise community were not provided the kinds of educational programs, courses and services they need to develop to full potential. 2. Under the existing educational structure and format, these women were not afforded the opportunity to pre- pare themselves for their changing roles in society and to adjust to new social expectations. 3. Educational programs, courses, and services offered by the agencies and institutions in the community lacked relevance to mature women, in general. 4. Educational programs, courses, and services did not exist and were not being planned that adequately responded to the needs of mature women in content, method and technique, instruction, counseling, schedule, and means. 5. There was no special effort made to communicate with these women to keep them informed of what was going on in education and to invite them to parti- cipate in the programs, courses, and services that were relevant to them and their needs. Their ‘pn-' .‘ run a r ' a I: a: a d u an. 6 a V un cos 0 u . QQ- 0“ I I. I u A I u .n. . a I u I 'u. C I ‘ I U I‘D '- James Roland Wolfe knowledge index about certain key programs and services was low. 6. Further, there was, likewise, no special effort made to seek feedback from these women as to what they needed, when, where, and in what manner. The following major conclusions were made as to what should be done. They were considered central to a proposed plan of action through which a state university could estab- lish a program for adult women based on the analysis of needs and community resources: l. A Women's Advisory Council on Education should be created. 2. An Educational Guidance, Counseling, and Testing Center for Women should be established. 3. Non-traditional, as well as traditional, educational programs, courses, and services should be devised and initiated by the University for mature women. 4. An Education Organization for Women should be serious- ly considered, but only after the Women's Council and the Women's Center have had the opportunity to be- come firmly established. Once established, the Council and the Center would have valuable input .sc '9 ..0 ,.- $0- .1 PI. inn 1.! l i D ~0. - p I .0 n a r .x. -.b o o .0. I O n . . .. . .. ... nu. O O 0.. IO. 0 I U 0 O I . . I .I~ u e D ‘V y I u 0 a . . ... James Roland Wolfe and insight into the plan of the organization. Thorough study of the need for the organization, its purposes, objectives, and goals would be very necessary. 5. An effective communication system network would be absolutely essential in the plan to be more respon- sive to the needs of mature women in the community. All the efforts would be for naught, if an effective communication system was not devised to allow the institution to inform the women what was happening and what was being planned, and to allow the women the opportunity for feedback. It was suggested that as a result of this study, further action research be conducted on the specific sug- gestions made as part of the proposed plan for the insti- tution. Further, study of the financial aspects and bud- getary needs of the entire proposed plan would have to be conducted. Studying these mature women from different defin- able variables would be important follow-up research-- women at or near retirement, women with young children, working women, non-working women, range of potential interests, and barriers to education, are just some vari- ables worthy of investigation. Certainly, studying the idea of a cooperative, James Roland Wolfe coordinative council in the community made up of a number of institutions and agencies that serve the educational needs of the general adult population would be most appropriate and worthy. THE EDUCATIONAL NEEDS OF MATURE WOMEN IN A WESTERN COMMUNITY By James Roland Wolfe A DISSERTATION Submitted to Michigan State University in partial fulfillment of the requirements for the degree of DOCTOR OF PHILOSOPHY Department of Administration and Higher Education 1974 (EDCopyright by JAMES ROLAND WOLFE 1974 ii F ' ~n. D v n. t .\o ‘ l\' on. ... !§. 0 ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS This dissertation is not the product of a single person-~it is the result of the efforts of many, many people. Family, relatives, friends, associates, and col— leagues have all helped in the creation of this document. The names of all the people who had a part in this work, in one way or another, are far too numerous to men- tion here-~they know who they are, and far more importantly, I know who they are. I will be forever and eternally grate- ful to all these wonderful people. My deep appreciation and humble thanks go to Dr. Max R. Raines, my advisor and chairman of the doctoral com- mittee, for his continuous encouragement, advice, counsel, kindness, and understanding. It has been my pleasure to know this great person and fine scholar. And to the other members of the committee at Michigan State University, Dr. Van Johnson, Dr. William Sweetland, and Dr. James McKee, I express my gratitude. A study of women by a man proved to be a living example of how men depend on women, just as women depend on men. This paper could not have been written without the wisdom, skills, abilities, empathy, and love of the women who aided me in this endeavor. Therefore, it is to iii P‘ '\ 'I- ._‘ ‘a 3 :na : no ‘ ._. .. I "‘5- ! ":‘ . D. O . Q ‘ I Ra‘l ' "u. . ‘I. ' o .' : a . :- \I Q '- ". u, the women who made it all possible that I wish to dedicate this work: To Mrs. Virginia Wiseman in the Graduate Affairs Office at Michigan State University for all her help and advice in keeping me an active candidate in the program and doing special favors for me that were beyond her job requirements. To all the women in my office at Boise State University who gave encouragement and who helped in many ways, I say thank you. Credit and appreciation go to my student secretary, Sandy Oakes, who assisted so diligently in gathering the raw data for this study. To my good friend and colleague Dr. Patricia Dorman at Boise State, who advised and assisted in so many ways, I owe a deep debt of gratitude. A very special thank you to my wife, Vivian, for her many sacrifices, and for the many hours she freely and willingly gave in interviewing the women in this study. Without her support, encouragement, love, and faith the achievement of this goal would not have been possible. And, to Mrs. Lillian Gubler, my secretary, who did so much of the work in the preparation, writing, and typing of this dissertation--and for her dedication, loyality, constructive criticism, and her professional skills and abilities that are reflected in this document, a sincere thank you and "God Bless You". The women in the educational survey are to be iv 4.: “P .' ~ . ,. fl ,4... ;' ...'" ‘ ‘- . un- ;' .‘u\\ _g. I'.’ s" U .. . . .. \ . I . :‘-;‘ -;: n! '0 Id I”; o'- - ---'. ). '.""-IIO..‘ . \- . "-» ya I F u ,' 5 "as. E n I 'i. I "6 '- . u. | ,s. a . 2‘ '- ‘0 I D o .. ,.a . . . - ’u 1“- ‘ -. :’< . u thanked for their willingness to participate, for their interest, and for their enthusiasm, frankness, honesty, graceousness, and kindness. They are truly wonderful people. I wish to thank Father John F. Donoghue, Pastor of Sacred Heart Parish, for his concern, encouragement, and prayers. To my children, Jim and Karen, who showed an interest and pride in what their Dad was trying to accomplish, and who actually helped in the detail work of the dissertation, I say thank you with much love. Much credit must go to Dr. A. H. Chatburn who initially encour- aged me to continue my education and who continuously gave me moral support. To Mr. Clarence Planting, Ada County Auditor and his staff, Mr. Steve Maloney, Director of the BSU Center for Data Processing and his staff, Dr. Richard Hart, Director of the Center for Business and Economic Research ' and his staff, and Dr. Mark Snow, Professor of Psychology at BSU I offer a special note of thanks for all their guidance and help. TABLE OF CONTENTS CHAPTER I. THE PROBLEM. Introduction . Need of the Study. Purpose of the Study . Central Thesis Theoretical Orientations High Civilization. Opportunity for Self Development . Basic Assumptions. The Educational Setting. Community Based Educational Programs Community Service Programs Program Development Functions. Self Development Functions Community Development Functions. Community Analysis Definition of Terms. Continuing Education or Adult Education. Mature Women Western Community. Learning Society . vi ..o4 ‘0 an. . o CHAPTER II. III. TABLE OF CONTENTS Continued Definition of Terms (Continued) Individual Differences Non-Sexist Education Movement. Sexism . Independent Variables. Dependent Variables. Research Method. Nature of the Study. Limitations of the Study . Organization of the Study. REVIEW OF RELATED LITERATURE Summary. EDUCATIONAL OPPORTUNITIES IN THE COMMUNITY- A GENERAL OVERVIEW . Introduction . Public Institutions-Available Programs and Services . . . . . . . . . . . . . Boise State University . Division of Continuing Education Extension. Correspondence . Cooperative Graduate Center. Boise Independent School District Community Schools Programs Idaho State Historical Museum Program. Boise Art Gallery Programs and Courses vii PAGE 20 20 20 20 20 21 23 24 24 25 76 84 84 86 87 96 97 97 98 99 103 104 TABLE OF CONTENTS Continued CHAPTER PAGE Public Institutions-Available Programs and Services (Continued) Cultural Events (Plays, Symphonies, Art Exhibits, Recitals, etc.) . . . 105 Referral Service Agencies . . . - - - . . 106 Referral Service Agency, Incorporated. 106 Idaho Statesman . - - . . - - . - . . 107 Private Institutions- Available Programs and Services. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 107 Proprietary Schools . . . . . - . - . - . 108 YMCA- YWCA Educational Programs and Services. . . . . . . . 111 Correspondence Schools and Schools with Offices Located in Cities Other than Boise . . . . . . 114 Analysis of Available Programs and Services - 115 Public. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 115 Private . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 117 Summary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 118 IV. METHOD OF DATA COLLECTION . . . . . . . . . . 123 Introduction. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 123 Sample. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 124 Instrumentation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 129 Administration of Questionnaire . . . - . . . 132 Coding and Data Handling Procedure. . . . . . 135 Analysis of Data. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 136 viii n H can Av\l ‘. ‘4. I. a.- CHAPTER V. VI. TABLE OF CONTENTS Continued PRESENTATION AND ANALYSIS OF THE DATA Introduction Limitations. Population Sample . Participation. Participants Replaced. Participants Without Telephone Service . Women Selected Who Refused to Participate. Women Selected Who Participated in the Survey . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Questionnaire Results. Demographic Data Knowledge-Participation and Interest Data . . . General Semi-Structured Questions Responses. . . . . . . . . Directional, Purposive (Structured) Questions Responses. . . . . General Analysis and Summary . SUMMARY, CONCLUSIONS, AND SUGGESTIONS FOR FUTURE RESEARCH. . . . . . . . . . . Summary Review of the Problem. Summary Review of Relevant Literature. Summary Review of Data Collection. Summary Review of Educational Climate in the Community. . . . ix gA_e_E 139 139 140 141 144 145 146 147 147 149 150 151 161 172 178 215 239 239 241 244 246 TABLE OF CONTENTS Continued CHAPTER SUMMARY, CONCLUSIONS, AND SUGGESTIONS FOR FUTURE RESEARCH (Continued) Summary Review of Results. Conclusions and Discussion Suggestions for Future Research. BIBILOGRAPHY Books. Periodicals. Reports. Unpublished Materials. BIBILOGRAPHY APPENDAGE . APPENDICES . PAGE 248 259 269 272 272 273 274 275 277 280 ' d ‘0‘ I n \n- n.— .a‘ A u \OODN 1O 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 LIST OF TABLES TITLE 1970 Census Population-Mature Women. Cluster Sample from Voter Registration List. Voter Registration File-Women in Cluster Population. . . . Mature Women Population, Census Versus Voter Registration. . Number to be Selected by Random in Precincts Number to be Selected by Random by Age Groups. Participants Replaced in the Survey. Participants With No Telephone Service . Participants and Non-Participants in the Survey. . . . . . . . . Reasons for Not Wishing to Participate in Survey. Marital Status . Working Status of Women. Women's Occupations. Husbands' Occupations. Income Status-Family . Number of Children Living at Home. Ages of Dependent Children . Last Time Attended School. Level of Schooling Completed . xi 144 294 295 299 300 301 148 302 303 153 304 305 306 307 308 157 159 "—v--. .Y 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 LIST OF TABLES Continued TITLE Membership in Clubs and Groups Religious Affiliation, Knowledge Index Point Values Knowledge Index Ranking by Point Range Knowledge of Boise State University, Division of Continuing Education, and Cooperative Graduate Center Programs and Services, Knowledge of Other Educational Programs and Services, Ranking of Knowledge of Boise State University, Division of Continuing Education and Cooperative Graduate Center Programs (Group 1), Ranking of Knowledge of Other Educational Programs and Services (Group 2) Composite Ranking of Knowledge for All Educational Programs and Services Participation in Educational Programs and Services, Participation in Educational Programs and Services Listed Reasons for Not Participating in Educational Programs and Services Non-Response to General, Semi-Structured Questions Suggestions for Greater Service by the University, Lack of Effective Communication System Lack of Assessable Programs, Lack of Means to Reduce Cost of Education, xii , 310 , 311 313 314 , 316 165 166 167 168 317 170 173 175 , 179 , 318 181 Fl .3. :7. ..l 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 LIST OF TABLES Continued TITLE Unreasonable Entrance Requirements Lack of Scholarship and Loans. Lack of Relevant Programs and Courses. Lack of Special Services-Guidance, Counseling, Testing Lack of Placement Bureau Service . Lack of Day Care Centers Lack of Knowledge of What Women Need . Concern About Level of Education and Training. Reasons for Concern About Level of Education and Training. Other Reasons for Concern About Level of Education and Training. Partial List of Jobs Women Would Like to 00. Would Take Advantage of Educational Opportunity (If Conditions Were Positive) . Educational Programs and Services Selected . Selected Semi-Professional Fields and Degree Programs . General Studies Degree Program . Independent Learning Program . Women's Educational Counseling, Guidance, and Testing Center. Requested Services of the Women's Center . Women's Council on Education . Education Organization for Women . xiii w —J O 320 182 321 322 184 185 323 187 188 190 191 324 193 196 200 203 207 209 326 LIST OF TABLES Continued TITLE PAGE Media and Means of Communication Effectiveness . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 327 Most Effective Media and Means of Communication . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 214 xiv APPENDIX A B C Im-nrn LIST OF APPENDICES TITLE Questionnaire . Interviewer's Guide . Sample Letter Sent to Women Without Telephone Service. . . Tables of Population, Random Selection, and Participation Reaction . Demographic Data Tables . Knowledge and Participation Tables. Structured Questions Tables . Letter to Mr. Clarence Planting . Data Flow . XV 289 292 294 303 311 318 330 332 :"'< “II . :‘;':-;-. q. " In." ... r}..;.:'. '... v .\ I..\‘ ‘r‘ us a” ’0 TI!- 1. >- ‘- ’5 3’- U . A ~:- \ N U § CHAPTER I THE PROBLEM INTRODUCTION Sociologists, psychologists, economists, and educators indicate that tremendous problems have been generated in American society because of the great advancements in knowledge, technology, and scientific prowess. The advanced state of development of this society, complete with its competitive nature, require- ment for highly educated people, swiftly changing pace, extremely complex nature of life-styles, and subsequent role changes which affect everyone, are alluded to by the experts as significant characteristics of contem- porary America. As a result of this stage of development in American society, complex social problems have developed. In general these problems include: discrimination, alienation, the disadvantaged, loss of self-identity, individual and institutional bias, the new morality, and racism. More specifically, the educational issues and problems to be resolved include: the effects of automation, the racial crisis, problems of the a a U ,u...' .AP n-. p\- (a o\- P a u .\. o u - u “‘4 .n. u .0 sin I... an. a u o o s . . .u. . u .. n . . . . technostructure and professionalism, and the lack of educational program relevance. For the people who are aware of the presence of these issues and problems, the directive is clear-- resolve them as rapidly as is institutionally and/or humanly possible. The response time in some cases is extremely short and in others, they are long overdue for professional study and solution. Jack M. Campbell, Director of the Institute on State Programming for the 70's at the University of North Carolina, in a speech to the Western Interstate Commission of Higher Education Legislator Work Confer- ence, captured the essence of the ideas of the swiftly changing American society and the need for educational institutions to respond quickly. The old landmarks of society and academia appear to be disappearing fast as leaders in education and government struggle to adapt to the new currents. In the words of an English educator, Sir Eric Ashby of Cambridge, modern educators must 'adapt themselves to communities where the wave length of change is shorter.than the span of human life.' 1 1:1 Jack M. Campbell, "The Public's Current Concern About Higher Education", Partnership_for Progress, Ed. Robert Kroepsch and Dorothy Buck, Western Interstate Commission for Higher Education, (Boulder, Col.: Univer— sity East Campus, March 1968) p. 36 “'0 .U c. :4 o A . . 6 o p r a . P . C 6 . o s . . r: 3. F.- .. . J B 2. 6 . o M. .. . o - Ab» to. P Fly \4 .nu - n . a u i. .3 r r .1. 3. . n . . s a .: .. . ~ 1 O I A c a c v n 0 .w- l q-\ .n u s o .q. a u .o a.» .s u u c ,a g a 0-. o v .0. ..o D .u. . 0 nu as u but I H n a n u. ..c .I o a u u a I o u an. I .... .. . 1 h.“ . ..... .. . u ~ .~ .~ . . . . A a. .. a . - NEED OF THE STUDY After reading the American Women-Report on the President's Commission on the Status of Women-1963 2 and subsequent reports, books, articles, and newspaper items, one becomes convinced that real problems exist for women in American society. Today, when one examines the situation and circumstances reported in the litera- ture, it is obvious that women find themselves in a com- parable state as some of the ethnic minority groups. The major difference is that something is being, and has been, done to correct some of the inequities and errors regarding the ethnic minority groups, but little has been done in response to the current and future needs of women in this society. Traditionally, the social role of women has relegated them to a subordinate, supportive position. A number of people view the old social role expectations as passe', archaic, unrewarding, uninspiring, and out of sychronization with contemporary times and new social requirements. The technological revolution and the implications of a high civilization, with its protean nature and its inherent complexity, impinge on women in 1:2 Esther Peterson, et al., American Women- Report of the President's Commission on the Status of Women (Washington, D.C.: U.S. Government Printing Office, 1963) the performance of their roles in society. Thus, the search for a meaningful life is greatly complicated by these forces of change. In addition, a number of major problems face women in this country which few have recognized. These problems, as a result of the traditional social role expectations, include legal status discrimination, unfair employment practices, inequality of salary and promotional opportunities, denial of freedom to choose and make independent decisions relative to life-style and career selections, and an individual and institu- tional bias asserting that women are not equal to men. Of those who are aware of these problems, many have chosen to pass them over or ignore them completely. Women, in general, are not prone to protest, demonstrate, or otherwise make known their needs and wants, hence the problems are likely to go unnoticed and untended for some time to come. The results could be an erosion of the family unit concept, wider genera- tion gaps, loss of identity, continued inefficient use of human resources, and increased seriousness of other dysfunctional situations that exist in our society relative to women. Because of the apparent inattention to these serious problems by those who are decision- makers, the need for this study is substantiated. It is apparent that women are discriminated :,'O:J r; .ulu" J ‘ 9"? I ’2'? 2': sari ”I g; " : U but ’ l “W 0‘ axle ' ‘u Us k:.'.:’." ‘K ~.-. ~ " o. 0’! A. .l- . u- “‘ 0... :.'- ' '0. u s... ‘ . . A . I.. .‘ _ ‘~ ..n u. . ‘ n . ‘- ‘ ‘ l v . ..~ . h. ‘|‘ Q .- .1- - ~I .‘ . - - . -1 "" ‘- 'Q . .. ‘u 'n u . - I §-. .. \- u. ‘ v - ‘ . .‘, . Q I .d ‘ against, are losing their self-identity, are somewhat alienated, are not given the opportunity to self-actualize or self-realize, and must contend with educational pro- grams and services that lack relevance to them and their changing roles in modern American society. This obser- vation is obvious when reviewing the current literature or trying to find educational programs and services attempting to resolve these problems. Any educative activity that does exist seems to be largely confined to the junior-community college arena and other insti- tutions with a similar orientation. Although the reference made above concerns the female population in general, it is of particular impor- tance to mature women who have been out of the educational "swim of things" for a significant period of time. The contention is that the women in this mature category do not have educational opportunities created for their specific needs in today's modern society. Furthermore, it is contended that the women's knowledge index is relatively low about those programs and services which do exist and could be of value to them. From this, it is evident that administrators and educators must do something about mature women's educative betterment and to assist them to be more effective participants in the community and society. The need for an in-depth study of the individual . . ... I. o u .g a... I .- I} ... I. 1 91- p r. n P P - V P o nu» D A ~v ‘ . ... I I O .‘ iv ‘ A pub ‘” O I I1 0 AH» «fl. .-. I. .us -\v A.“ I- § I F ’ ... o h an. no 0 .... an. o e P :— . c . 2. n - ... .c J. an. I n a e o - . VI. . u I. F P u 1'4 .n Q . P v I v Q - . c o '4 .d O n a ‘4' O s Q O I. u 9 . I . . u . ... I. y . o. . . . . I. . - .... w” u... a . ...... ...... n. .. . ...... .. .. ..... . ..... . . . .,. . . . .. . . .1 . ~ . . _ and society-oriented problems of a specific, well-defined group, becomes immediately clear when one finds that relatively few actual educational programs are in opera- tion and little in the literature pretaining to the unmet educational needs of mature women. The means to fill the many gaps created by the transitional stage in the status of women in today's society are readily apparent. One of the best means is educational programs and services for women which can provide the stimulus for a greater involvement in the community and an increase in self-development, integrity, and dignity. PURPOSE OF THE STUDY The purpose of this study is (l) to survey the educational needs of adult women in a Western community; (2) to identify and analyze existing resources in terms of their suitability for meeting the educational needs; and (3) to propose a plan of action through which a state university can establish a program for adult women based on the analysis of needs and community resources. In dealing with what is believed to be a poten- tially large problem (the unmet educative needs of mature women) that has yet to be clearly identified, described, or responded to, the critical path of investigation will require several preliminary steps. First, a descrip- tion of the community and its setting; second, a report O‘- ... ... “h. of demographic data relative to its population in general, and to the mature women group in particular; and three, a report of the results of a survey of the formal and informal continuing education programs and services offered by both public and private institutions and agencies in the community. CENTRAL THESIS The central thesis of this study is that mature women are not provided the kinds of educational programs. courses, and services that they need to develop to their full potential. Of the programs and services which do exist and could be of value to them, their knowledge index is relatively low. Further, under the existing educational structure and format, women are not afforded the opportunity to prepare themselves for the required roles and social expectations of today and the future. It is the obligation of any educational institution or agency, claiming to be comprehensive and community ori- ented in its nature, to respond to the unmet educational needs of these people once it has determined those needs. THEORETICAL ORIENTATIONS There are several relevant theoretical orienta- tions on which this study is based. The first of these is that American society is a high civilization. This .0 1.1 ro- . o . . . a 0 a . A v (I 1 s c a in - . . a . al .\J nun - n r P «4- I. .b- .n- Run ... I. .~ 9 .5 . v o\. .n a c a». O u q . P .x. a u o u .\v .u u n u ’5 fl\d .. no a u ‘a- u: v I ~ c ,u . t i. b I v I 0 u n u b - nub “no. n. It 9 . O on... .1: tn. 0 ... o . u u c . ... . d ... n . a c Q g I .0. o o t. I . u .. s . . . a.” . ...» “I .. .. . c v u. I a . . . 3 of Michigan concept was developed by Dr. John Useem State University and has been acclaimed by his colleagues as a significant breakthrough in the explanation of the forces of change in American society. High civilization grew out of another socio- cultural stage of development identified as a nascent civilization. A nascent civilization is a linear con— ception of change in the social world and implies that one can predict and rely on what will occur in the future based upon facts, trends, principles, and accum- ulated experiences of the past. This was the central characteristic of American society in roughly the first half of the twentieth century. Since World War 11, things have changed dras- tically. American society has expanded in all directions. It is no longer possible to "....plot linear trends for the society as a whole or even for a specific section of our society...." 4 despite the fact that there is greater sophistication in personnel, methods, and data. With a high incidence of both residential and occupa- tional mobility, vastly improved networks of 1:3 John Useem, "American Society As a High Civilization: Implications for Educators", Changes in Teacher Education: An Appraisal (Report of the Columbus Conference, 18th National Teacher Education and Profes- sional Standards Conference, June 1963) 1:4 Ibid., p. 5 fldu A I as 3‘ -F .v u transportation and communication, lengthened life cycles of the individual, and the breakdown of categories such as rural, urban, and suburban because of ecological groups that cannot be neatly classified, it is evident that the society no longer fits the old model. One characteristic of a high civilization is that it is protean in nature. Protean means very change- able; readily taking on different shapes and forms. Another characteristic is its inherent complexity. There is a built in plurality of intersecting groups that are increasingly dependent on each other for their opera- tions because the various groups are becoming more and more specialized in their respective fields. The impli- cation for establishing excellent communications between the various groups is absolutely essential. A third characteristic of a high civilization is derived from the fact that any society is carried by people. Many articles, books, and serious in-depth studies about society's character structure and its adaptations to the current social climate have been written. The question is how to socialize the indivi- dual for a lifetime in a protean, inherently complex society. Life-long learning is an excellent answer to this question. "Continuing Education to encompass the total life span of the individual is 9‘1 0.. '1 col Pr 3.- .91.. A U Q I ‘ U .55 ' ‘ I' IO. nu. Au§ .\. ..- -. I .\.. ... 10 becoming an essential part of our society." 5 It can no longer be said that once a certain grade level is reached that education is finished. Living in a society that has innovation and new know- ledge as constant factors, along with the increased life span of people, compels the members of the society to make education an intrinsic part of their total lives. The information, social and technical skills, and out- look required for each stage of life can no longer be concentrated in the early years of a person's life. A society that moves swiftly, changes constantly, and pushes relentlessly into the unknown must attempt to seek equilibrium. "A culture which has traditionally taken a measure of pride in a social self that has integrity as its cardinal virtue must now find ethical norms for the segmentalized self." 6 It is much more difficult to make personal decisions in a high civili- zation. But if society is to cope with the segmentalized 'social identity, it must find and maintain its own self identity. The risks of decisions are high in a segmen— talized society but the prospects for maximum develop- ment are greater. The second theoretical orientation is based on 1:5 Useem, Op cit. 1:6 Useem, Op cit. n “‘3‘"? ': .:b‘ .. wt. a: ‘I .1 "I ‘r ...- \ ¢|. ‘1' ID 1" ’1. [1‘ r1 11 the educational philosophy that one should have the opportunity to be all he or she can and wants to be. This philosophy, operating in a democracy, states that one should have a full and free choice to self-fulfill, self-actualize, and self-realize in a climate of maxi- mum opportunity. Society then has a serious obliga- tion to provide the opportunities and to make them known, and the individual has the right and obligation to decide what he or she wants to do or not to do. The limits of one's ability, natural or self-devised, must be the only limits imposed. The individual has the right to succeed and the right to fail based solely on his or her own merits and performance. In essence then, this second concept is the maximum opportunity for self develop- ment. Among the educational philosophers who have had great impact on the American educational system are John Dewey, Sidney Hook, John W. Gardner, Israel Scheffler, and William Frankena. Basically, all of these men are in agreement relative to statements of basic ends or principles of ethics and social thought. Hence, there is a rather solid body of knowledge re- lating to ethical and social philosophy which grounds itself in empirical, scientific, and other (metaphysi- cal and religious) statements about human nature, life, and world. la 1 .P .e 2. r ....--1 - I I C. “1“. Ar. 34 O. a: C. lfl p\. 9».‘1 :- 1 6. AJ ... {I uPYa.h».‘. In $5 .7 6-. a: 0 .O I 1‘ r «nu F o F '1': P as. nH- hi. n1. ‘ U .' as ' u |-‘ .Q r u o t O I I O 6 u u..- Fi 0!» “\cv o. ‘4: “a. a 9/,» cat Ah so. ”‘0 0D. ' § 0 .u .u. ... 0' n-. nan ... . . ~.~ . a 12 The philosophy lists the excellences to be produced including abilities, habits, states, and traits. It is founded on empirical or scientific know- ledge about how to produce excellences and therefore it becomes the means to the ends. From this knowledge, one is able to draw concrete conclusions about what to do, when, and how. In this sense, the conclusions become the practical precepts--rules, principles, or standards that should govern education. Five general principles of ethics and social thought are derived by Sidney Hook and include the following: 1. A good society is a democratic society. It is the only one that tolerates a critical method (crit- ical method, scientific method, and method of intelligence). 2. "Human personalities are prior to the state, not in order of time or dependence, but in order of significance." 3. "The pressures of the group interests is [sic-are] one form of partici- pation in democratic government. Instead of deploring it, it should be encouraged to be open, plural- istic, and reasonable." 4. A good society is one that allows the individual to grow to full potential. 5. "It is truer and more conducive to human happiness to regard the state as an instrument of social action whose goodness must be judged in relation to the D. 13 interest of the personalities it affects." 7 What then are the aims of education-~what are the excellences we should attempt to develop in people? Dr. Hook answers these questions when he addresses the need to educate the whole man and to develop the indivi- dual to his full potential in a democratic society. Succinctly stated, the following is a list of excel- lences to be produced: 1. 0n the level of character and per- sonality, the aim of education should be the development of intel- ligence. Here we have the key value in the sense that it is both an end and the means of testing the validity of all other ends--moral, social, and educational. . Education should aim to develop the powers of critical, scientific, intel- ligent, independent thought. Education should aim to develop an awareness of the main streams of our cultural, literary, and scien- tific traditions. It should make available important bodies of knowledge concerning nature, society, ourselves, our country, and its history. At some level, it should equip ... men and women with the general skills and techniques and specialized know- ledge which make it possible for them to do some productive work related to their capacities and interests. Sidney Hook, Education for Modern Man, (New .: Alfred A. Knopf, l967) (T) p. 89, (27p. (4) p. 33, (5) p. 97 mm’o‘m‘ l4 4. Education should strive to cultivate an intelligent loyality to the ideals of the democratic community and to deepen understanding of the heritage of freedom and the prospects of its survival. 5. Education should strengthen those inner resources and traits of char- acter which enable the individual, when necessary, to stand alone. 8 BASIC ASSUMPTIONS From the theoretical orientations upon which this study is based, certain assumptions are made. In an advanced civilization, society not only requires, but demands, that its members make education an intrin- sic part of their total_lives. The socialization of individuals in a protean, inherently complex society means life-long learning. It is assumed that life-long learning can be accomplished through the medium of con- tinuing education programs and services that are rele- vant to the information, social and technical skills, and outlook required for each stage of life; and, that the mature woman has been effectively precluded from the life-long learning programs and thus has not fully realized the opportunity to develop the requisite skills. In a free society, individuals must be allowed the opportunity to be all that they want to be. This l:8 Hook, Op cit.. Pp. 64,55 If. m... “0" 0 FE 15 assumes the presence of two elements. First, that society takes seriously its obligation to provide the oppor- tunities and to make them known; and second, that indi- viduals have the right and obligation to decide what they want to do or not do. The limits of their abil- ities, natural or self-devised, must be the only limits imposed. It is assumed therefore, that the societal and individual responsibilities hold true for both men and women, and that an increase in programs and services will result in an increase in women's knowledge index and participation. THE EDUCATIONAL SETTING The community based college or university is in a strategic position to serve as a base for life-long education, or at least that critical segment of life- long learning that should occur once the formal ties of the compulsory school system have been cut. Community Based Educational Institutions objec- tify their commitment to meet the educative needs of the citizens of their communities, areas, or regions by establishing and strongly supporting full-fledged community service programs or continuing education programs for out-of-school youth and adults. It is in this setting that individual development and community development go hand in hand as opposed to public and 5"}, i _‘..c'-r ‘ A ,ou' 6'9 5 b :v‘ I r — “In ‘.v .u» . o o - S a» o u o . r .I 1 r .‘I Ir. ‘1‘ ‘ o 6 Al. I. .’ 'I 1 “In ' . \ u. c c . r . r sfiu :- n\~ t. ' Q I u . I . 16 private institutions that maintain a mere "town-gown" relationship, i.e., a more formal, independent, autono— mous relationship where actions of the educational insti— tution and the community in which it resides rarely inter- sect in a cooperative, coordinative sense. There are basically two major parts to the term Community Service Programs as developed by Dr. Max R. Raines of Michigan State University. In a development paper written in July 1969, he indicates that the two major parts to his Taxonomy of Community Service Func- tions 9 are: (l) Self Development Functions and (2) Community Development Functions. A third part, which one could consider corollary to the other two, is called Program Development Functions. Program Development Functions are those of facilitating, implementing, managing, and evaluating community service programs. These functions would include public information, pro- fessional development, program management, conference planning, facility utilization, and program evaluation. Self Development Functions [are] those functions and activities of the college [and other community agencies whose primary aim and objective is continu- ing education] primarily focused upon the needs, aspirations and potential- ities of individuals or informal groups l:9 Max R. Raines, Taxonomy of Community Service Functions, Unpublished Paper (East Lansing, Mich.: Michigan State University, July 1969) 17 of individuals to help them achieve a greater degree of personal self-real- ization and fulfillment. Community Development Functions [are] those functions and activities of the college primarily focused upon cooper- ative efforts with community organiza- tions, agencies and institutions to improve the physical, social, economic and political environment of the community. l0 The two terms are difficult to separate except to make a taxonomical model. If a person or institu- tion engages in the functions of self development, the results of such activity will produce greater self development of the individual who in turn improves the environment of the community. The institution, by its activity in providing the opportunities for self develop- ment of individuals or informal groups, has directly or indirectly attempted to improve the environment of the community. It is difficult then to talk about self develop- ment without implications relative to community develop- ment (and vice versa), but for purposes of this study ones main interest and focus is on the functions of self development in a community service type program. 1:10 Raines, Op cit., p. l Wu... 4 - n: .‘ .... » - T8 DEFINITION OF TERMS The term Continuing Education or Adult Education as used in this study relates directly to the activ- ities of the college or other agencies in the community to provide the opportunities for individuals or informal groups to self develop through the process of education utilizing its programs, courses, and services. The "individual needs" aspect of community service then, by definition, is continuing education. Continuing education [adult education] is the planned part-time and usually voluntary engagement in learning activ- ities on the part of older youth or adults who have completed, withdrawn from, or been denied, the formal educa- tion normally required by law or the life style of their choice, who in addition to their primary responsibil- ities as adults, allocate a portion of their time and effort to initiate, resume, or continue their education. Continuing education includes day or evening credit or non-credit courses for adults, extension courses, insti- tutes, workshops, counsleing, group guidance clinics, testing programs, lecture series, TV symposiums, art festivals, etc. ll An integral part of the research effort of this study is to conduct a community opportunities survey and a community knowledge, needs, and interest survey. lzll Gunder A. Myran, A Comparative Survey of Community Service Programsrin Selected Community Colleges, Unpublished Dissertation Proposal (East Lansing, Mich.: Michigan State University, l968) n... (a “C. a» 1A“ ifs- r I‘ll ah I p5 A. V "I Ir» 7.. Q I. 0) ol A. a au. h ,v F a. a. raid P . A/\ t‘ l .6 ... U ‘ | .F. .s r. u . Am. a r e ..fd Vi- I III I. |. i o n q - § u I D II. V I v. I I... 19 Dr. Raines identifies this activity as Community Analysis which is one aspect of the community development func— tions. 12 The requirements relative to the knowledge, needs, and interest survey in the community, identified above as "Community Analysis", is further modified and restricted to "mature women" in a Western Community. The term Mature Women, for purposes of this study, is defined as women who are 25 years of age or older. The Western Community is identified as the greater Boise Metropolitan Area in the State of Idaho. The idea of a Learning Society is one that has recently been developed and expressed as a result of a l972 study on continuing education and the future. 13 The concept of a Learning Society means that people are engaged in purposeful education throughout an entire lifetime giving them training and preparation on a timely needs basis so that a national, as well as an individual, objective is obtained. Reference is made on a number of occasions to the equality of men and women and that any difference, except for certain biologic and physiologic differences, l:l2 Raines, Op c't. l:l3 Thomas P. Bergin and David C. Nichols, The Learning Society (Notre Dame, Ind.: University of Notre Dame, I973) .... a . «uh .\I nu~ 20 can be explained by the concept of "individual differ- ences". Individual Differences are not based on sexual, racial, or age attitudes and unfounded preconceived notions. The differences among and between individuals are par- tially explained by measurable mental and physical abil- ities, capabilities, capacities, and potentials. The Non-Sexist Education Movement relies on the individual differences concept and has as its main thrust the elimination of sex bias and discrimination. Sexism "refers to all those attitudes and actions [of individuals and institutions] which relegate women to a secondary and inferior status in society." 14 Due to the descriptive nature of the study, no hypotheses were formulated; however, an experiment was con- ducted using independent and dependent variables. On a strictly exploratory basis, the data and responses were merged in such a way to attempt to establish relationships with certain statuses and awareness, expressed or implied barriers, and range of potential interests. The Independent Variables were women groupings based on age and marital status. The Dependent Variables (devised included awareness--a knowledge of existing pro- grams and services, and opinions about the lack of certain l:l4 Florence Howe, "Sexism and the Aspirations (If Women", Phi Delta Kappan, (Bloomington, Ind.: October 1973) p.103 21 essential elements thought necessary for an effective con- tinuing education program for women; barriers—~reasons for not participating in educational programs and services; and, range of potential interests. The range of potential interests included: the kinds of courses, programs, and services the women selected if they had the opportunity, time, and money; the General Studies Program; the Educa- tional Counseling, Guidance, and Testing Center for Women; the Women's Council on Education; and the Education Organ- ization for Women. RESEARCH METHOD A random sample of mature women was drawn from voter registration records. These women were invited to participate in the research project controlled by a care- fully devised questionnaire which sought out demographic data, personal knowledge about the available educational programs and services in the community, and their active participation in these programs. Further, the question- naire was devised to seek out free-will attitude responses to general, semi-structured questions. The last portion of the questionnaire asked directional, purposive (struc- tured)questions, primarily based upon professional know- ledge and the current literature, about what women need in terms of educational programs and services. The population of this mature woman group was Ty 27 .~n|":":.a ' .... l. h .1. “Km I ":3? fi‘ II. 5?. 'I‘ .. n n - :50. r. «dd oi. S ‘ . r G. :4 P o s v . I\- .3 a: sf. P 5 ... ‘4‘ 22 approximately 27,lOO individuals in the greater metropol— itan area of Boise, Idaho according to the adjusted l970 U.S. Census (from census data bank in the Center for Bus- iness and Economic Research, Boise State University). From the current file of voter registration records of Ada County as maintained by the Election and Voter Registration Depart- ment in the Ada County, Idaho Auditor-Recorder's Office, the computer ran a list of all females by name, address, and telephone number, whose birthdates were prior to 1949 ex- cept those residing in Orchard, Meridian, and Eagle, Idaho. The list was alphabetic, by precinct, by five year age blocks starting at 25 years of age. The sample drawn from the voter registration list was stratified by precinct and in proportion to assure geographical, socio-economic, neighborhood representation. The sample was further stratified by age groups based on the adjusted l97O U.S. census data so that mature women by age level were proportionately represented in the sample. In these cases, it was not left to chance that the geograph- ical, socio-economic, neighborhood, and age groupings were appropriately represented. In addition, because of these stratifications, the sample size could be reduced without jeopardizing the representativeness of the sample to the total sub-population. The sample size of one percent was deemed adequate using a random table of numbers to select subjects who resided in every precinct, and proportionately '3 Bi 0 _ , 0 mt? "‘ l I.‘ ' " ca: 1")! 4 U ~‘v l‘.‘ c a) ..- ad. P. r . O .\I H. 23 representing every age group. The test instrument was administered by a telephone survey technique utilizing a very brief introduction about the research, its sponsorship, and purpose. The autonomy of the individual and the confidentially of her responses was assured and an offer to share the summary of the re- sults was made. NATURE OF THE STUDY The information and normative data collected renders this study descriptive in nature. Demographic data about mature women included age, marital status, number of child- ren, level of education, years away from formal educational system, employment status, membership in organizations, and socio-economic status. This group was tested relative to their knowledge of existing continuing education programs and services, their utilization of these programs and services, their expressions of the adequacy of such programs and services, and their educational wants and needs that are currently unmet. The results of the study afforded great insight into what would be an appropriate institutional response to the educational needs for this group and to point out ‘some of the problems and difficulties that could be attacked and resolved through better efforts of b “4“;“-' o’- :u a: T u ..y C... A n... -5 ..‘ 24 coordination, cooperation, and communication between those who serve and those to be served. LIMITATIONS OF THE STUDY This study is limited in its application to a sample of mature women who are 25 years of age and older, and who live in the Greater Boise Metropolitan Area in the State of Idaho. Further, the results of this descriptive study can only be generalized about the sub-population from which the sample was drawn--registered voters who are "mature women" living within the confines of the area described. The criteria for what constitutes a quality program to meet the educative needs of women do not exist at this time. There are no model programs that professional educa- tors point to as being the ultimate and worthy of emulation. The best one can do is glean from the relevant literature and from women themselves what is needed and then set about to construct and implement a program to fit those needs. ORGANIZATION OF THE STUDY This study is presented in five chapters, in addi- tion to Chapter I. Chapter II (Review of Related Literature) is devoted to a review of publications and research studies which have a bearing on the present study. Chapter III (Current Educational Opportunities in .nI-II -u’i‘. 25 the Community) describes the present educational programs of public and private institutions in the community that have direct or indirect relevance to the non-sectarian opportunities for women to self-develop and self-improve. Chapter IV (Method of Data Collection) describes the procedure and activity preparatory to conducting inter- views, the procedure by which interviews were conducted, and how the data produced by the interviews were organized for descriptive and analytical presentation in Chapter V. Chapter V (Presentation and Analysis of the Data) provides a description of mature women in the selected community setting and analyzes the data related to the basic questions of the study. Chapter VI (Summary, Conclusions, and Suggestions for Future Research) presents a summary of the study, con- clusions, and suggestions for future research and for replication. CHAPTER II REVIEW OF RELATED LITERATURE A review of the related literature which is pertinent to the study of the educational needs of mature women in the United States is the content of this chapter. Programs, services, and special allowances deemed necessary are explored within the limits of the existing literature. Since the work is descriptive in nature and deals with demographic and normative data, no attempt is made to establish or support hypotheses, propositions, or assumptions regarding the educational programs and ser- vices needed by mature women in their present and/or future circumstances. Rather, when one finds results, assertions, and conclusions in the available references that have a direct, or even indirect, educational bear- ing on the problems that mature women face, they are examined. In a study of this type, the first prerequisite is that one must present an adequate background about women in general and then focus on mature women specifi- cally. The status of women, the projected roles they are expected to play, and societal contentions about women are investigated. 26 A ‘- un' he C d .5. , O :a .. 0.. .' at V ~¢ SD Vs: OIA' V J ' .9! ." ~ nul- ..‘,. l 5211-8 .1» -~ ‘4' U 1' u as v. V . .6 ' IA ~ as «a .I Q r I u .n o o ... one. \ :- ‘15 P in an. . ‘ I ..1‘ ... n\.v h In ‘5 -\II I .... 27 The concepts that women are discriminated against, are not treated as individuals but as a group, and that there exists prejudice and biasness of individuals and institutions based on societal and cultural expectations are studied. The ideas that the women of America are individ- uals and should be afforded the opportunity to develop to full potential; that women, except for certain bio- logic and physiologic differences, are the equals of men; and that educational institutions have the obligation to meet the unmet needs of mature women are readily found in the literature. The expected greatness of our society, if it is to be accomplished, is best done through its most effec- tive institution--education. The philosophy found in the literature about education is consistant with the idea that society must strive for the most efficient use of .111 available human resources. There have been several worthy efforts made in recent years to analyze the educational, social, polit- ical, legal and attitudinal needs of women in the United States. Some are national in scope while others are re- gional or local in nature. Since the attention and emphasis on the educational needs of women is still minimal and not well focused, few research efforts have been published. 28 What one is likely to find in the review of lit- erature are a few monumental works plus some journal reports of programs of a "nuts and bolts" sort. These documents are then supplemented with an ever increasing volume of special feature stories in "slick magazines" and news releases in the local newspapers. What is happening locally gets heavier play over things that are happening outside the community or state. One may ask what rationale or logic one has to suggest the significance of the stated problem if there is so little specific literary support. Like so many other problems and issues of our modern, fast moving, ever changing society, the literature lags. This was quite evident in the case of the minority-racial problems area in our society that loomed large on the educational scene in the 1960's. In the l970's one finds volumes written on these problems, issues, programs, and attempted solutions. The prognosticators of change in the field of behavioral sciences and natural sciences report what is happening or will happen and fortunately many of them interpret the implications and reverberations that are likely to occur. 1 2:1 Carter V. Good, Essentials of Educational Research, (New York: Meridith Publishing Co., 1966) p. 48 In ‘1) I 'V' P “A . l .. ‘ . (h n... . . - .... _‘ P . ‘ \I- .- .T..'-. U a.. . ‘- - V .-." -‘ V...‘ - a. ' ' - - ~. .“ a. .-- ., | 'b .1 6‘ .- . in .. ‘ i . a.-. I'.‘4_- ' _ \ . -__ a p ‘ ' - ‘ 0... ‘-~ ‘.‘-‘ ~- -;-- \" L- \ ‘ \ 29 If it is truly a professional educator- researcher's task and obligation to "keep his eyes open and his ear to the ground", (because of his background, experience, training, perception, commitment, and expec- tation) he should see things on the horizon and sense the rumblings of on-coming problems that need his expert attention. 2 The applicators of knowledge are involved because of their professional obligation to be up-to- date, current in their field, and instrumental in imple- menting necessary actions and programs to meet new or revised needs, solve problems, decide issues, and resolve conflicts. 3 The most basic work of all, on the problems that mature women face, is American Women-Report of the President's Commission on the Status of Women-l963. 4 Their extensive study encompassed the status, role, 2:2 John Useem, "American Society as a High Civilization: Implications for Educators", Changes in Teacher Education: An Appraisal, (Report of the Columbus Conference, l8th National Teacher Education and Profes- sional Standards Conference, June I963) 2:3 Don K. Price, The Scientific Estate, (Cam- bridge, Mass: Belknap Press of Harvard University Press, l967 2:4 Esther Peterson, et al., American Women- Report of the President's Commission on the Status of Women, (Washington, D.C.: U.S. Government Printing Office, l963) i ' .... ... D ~n¢ an. .6 o no .\. .o ... I u 1. - ..- Il . ~.. 3... Q nun-.. 6 a-.. ‘.-‘- —\» .\- 30 problems, and issues affecting women in America. The Commission members,along with a core of knowledgeable men and women, formed seven committees to investigate in depth the areas of "education; home and community services; private employment, in particular that under Federal contracts; employment in the Federal Government; labor standards; Federal social insurance and taxes as they affect women; and the legal treatment of women in 5 Their findings respect to civil and political rights." and the interpretations that can be made have tremendous impact on what educational, political, and judicial agencies should be doing to resolve conflicts, problems, and issues as they concern women in our society. At the same time the Commission's Report was released, the Daedalus conference on women was being held at the House of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences where five questions dominated: 1. What in women may be said to be enduring, and what is subject to social and historical modification? 2. To what extent is women's psycho- logical life determined by her anatomy and biology, and to what extent can we speak of a specific feminine psychology? 3. What opportunities does American society hold out to its women, and are these appropriate to their needs? 2:5 Peterson, Op Cit., p. ii r ... Z¢ as .C A.» a. s, .x. . . r . u 4.. W ... a A: a x: A: r .3 k s . F. O u r .1 \.u H .6 u . . ,u h (a o b o\. n v V 4 .s- ' F. o\- g u a: ... . ~ on» .- ... - -\. d u . . s u o . . Q I a V. I: O o i u I an. o c ..o 4 q no- . . ... ”U ..,. .... .a .... 3T 4. What are the special problems and potential of the highly educated women? 5. Are there ways in which women can make special contributions toward the particularly grave dilemmas which now confront the world? 6 Edwin C. Lewis (l968) in his book Developing Women's Potential, seeks answers to "the efficient use of our human resources, of which women represent the largest area of waste.... ." 7 His book is one of the most carefully written, extremely well documented books one can read on the subject of women and their status and role in American society. The intent is to "help women better understand themselves and to aid counselors in guiding women to discover and make the best use of their individual talents." 8 Lewis (l968) 9 gives one the total perspective about women. He dwells on the current status of women as can be found in the President's Commission Report 2:6 Robert J. Lifton, The Woman in America, (Boston, Mass.: Houghton Mifflin Co., l965) p. viii 2:7 Edwin C. Lewis, Developing Women's Poten- tial, (Ames, Iowa: Iowa State University Press, 1968) p. vii 2:8 Ibid., flyleaf 2:9 Ibid. r ,, u-OQA . . u"I.' ' . . . I: T A .- ‘ d a r u.,..‘ u .-a - ..- v . u o; z.- ... . ‘ “"0- .f . ‘ , . ;’D. o _ " . 'J_ .'.‘ ’- . o . - u \ ‘ g Q" ‘ h v--- ~ g § ..- ' — \. . r‘- ‘ - ‘ - 32 (1963) 10 and in Lifton (1965) '1 but then goes on to explore sex and abilities, the female personality, the education of girls and young women, the current coun- seling and guidance patterns by professionals, reli- gious groups, as well as parents with particular empha- sis on mothers who have been tabbed by our family and marriage oriented society as the transmitters of cul- tural and social expectations and values. La Barre (1954) 12 and Honigmann (l967) '3 treat this subject extensively. What becomes clear as one reads and begins to interpret is that in the past and currently, women are being treated as a group and not as individuals within a group. Both Lewis (1968) ‘4 and Friedan (1963) ‘5 bring this point into sharper focus. The President's 2:10 Peterson, Op cit. 2:11 Lifton, Op c't. 2:12 Weston La Barre, The Human Animal, (Chi- cago, 111.: University of Chicago Press, 1954) Chapters 6 and 7. pp. 98-131, Chapter 15, pp. 303-334 2:13 John J. Homigmann, Personality in Cul- ture, (New York, N.Y.: Harper and Row, Inc., 1967)] Chapter 8, pp. 214-261 2:14 Lewis, Op cit., pp. 3-15 2:15 Betty Friedan, The Feminine Mystique, (New York, N.Y.: W.W. Norton, 1963) On I .13?“ 5:: «A. J D\. a v a.» r, t . h v.- .4.- .. u (d -\v . I II ‘ ‘ v «u. s u o u I . 33 Commission's Report (1963) 16 and Lewis (1968) '7 em- phasize that there exists bias and prejudice, both personal and institutional, against women when they want to do something or be something that is not cul- turally or socially acceptable and within the norms and roles established for girls and women by society in America. To further emphasize the fact, Lewis (1968) 18 delves into the notion that women are treated as a minority group. Even though women outnumber men in the United States, we look on women as a group first, and only secondly, as individuals. Hacher (1951) as para- phrased by Lewis (1968), explains why women have the social status of minority groups: . . they are subject to discrimina- tion (e.g. jobs), there is a signifi- cant degree of 'social distance' be- tween them and the superior group (men), and women who are attempting to enter the traditional domain of the superior group - who might be termed 'marginal women' - encounter the problems and resistance typical of those designed to thwart a minor- ity-group member who is threatening the traditions of his society. This may explain why federal civil rights legislation prohibits job discrim- ination based on sex as well as on 2:16 Petersen, Op c't. 2:17 Lewis, 0p cit. 2:18 Lewis, Op cit., p. 7 34 racial and religious criteria, a stip- ulation which is creating considerable confusion in the occupational world. 19 One large task then seems to be to change the minds of those who have the greatest influence on so- ciety's interpretation of what roles women can play, what behavior they can exhibit that will be condoned, what opportunities can be opened to them, and to start thinking of them as individuals rather than a group. Brookover and Associates (1965) 20 termed those people who have great influence over other individuals in our society as "significant others" and included in this category--parents, relatives, teachers, counselors, doctors, ministers, and other professional persons. One should realize that women (as mothers) are even more significant to children in the early, formative years when much of the tradition, culture, folkways, and morts are being transmitted in terms of appropri- 2] ate sex-role behavior and belief. In this instance, 2:19 Lewis, Op cit., p. 7 2:20 Wilbur B. Brookover, et all, "Self-Con- cept of Ability and School Achievement, II", Coopera- tive Research Project No. 1636, U.S. Office of Educa- tion, Bureau of Educational Research Services (East Lansing, Mich.: Michigan State University, October 1965) 2:21 Elizabeth Cohen, "Parental Factors in Educational Mobility", Sociology of Education, Vol. 38, No. 5, (Fall 1965) pp. 404-425 35 Leawis (1968) 22 indicates that women may be their ovvn worst enemy because of the way they were reared ar1d taught. Their acceptance of these "laws, facts, arid principles" many times act to their detriment as tiiey attempt to be a free spirit with the desire for ‘the opportunity to develop to full potential on an equal basis with men. Hence, a corollary problem is to convince and assist women to boldly pursue the idea that they are the equal of men. By "equal" one means, equal in the sense that all differences (except obvious biological and physiological differences) are explained by the concept of "individual differences". 23 The fact is that the prevailing attitude about women regarding their unequal status, role, and ability imrmeates in legal treatment, politics, education, counseling in all its various forms, as well as in the field of employment. In some way the male is dominant and the female is subserviant. Laws that were designed to protect women and were considered at the time most appropriate still exist and are enforced although no 2:22 Lewis, Op c't., Chapter 2, pp. 16-36 2:23 Ethel M. Albert, "The Unmothered Woman", Roles Women Play: Readings Toward Women's Liberation, Ed. Michele GarskofTBelmont, Ca1if.: Brooks/Cole Publishing Co., 1971) 36 It)nger needed in the context of our present society. F<>r example, laws that unduly restrict women in the nljmber of hours they may work or in the types of jobs tl1ey may qualify for are,in many instances,unnecessary arid prevent a woman from having the same freedom of (:hoice that a man has available to him. The institutional bias fortifies the societal thinking found in guidance and counseling of girls and \uomen relative to their status and roles at all stages of their lives. We see expressions of it in social institutions, religious organizations, political groups, educational institutions, and business and industry. The sterotyped, lack-luster counseling of girls and women relates directly to the society's expectation of the roles girls and women should play. Lewis (1968) 24 describes the outmoded techniques, explains why they are out of sync with contemporary society, and suggests in two chapters-"The Use and Abuse of Higher Education for Women" and "Toward Enlightened Planning"-what should be done in the guidance and coun- seling of girls and women to reach the imaginative goal recommended by the President's Commission on the 2:24 Lewis, Op c't., Chapters 12 and 13, pp. 200-238 37 Status of Women (1963). 25 According to Neuman (1963) 25, Lewis (1968) 27, arid Rossi (1965) 28, the most effective agent, besides t11e home and family environment and influence, in pearpetuating the girl-woman image of the past is the erlucational system. One of the strongest elements in 'the school system is its guidance and counseling activities--either formal or informal. Add to this fact that, by-and-large, the academic and vocational- technical programs are designed not only with objec- tives in mind but with thoughts of who should populate such courses and programs. Teachers have their imput in terms of expectations, approvals, and disapprovals. Thus the schools have the best opportunity to guide and shape the future of the young American generation who will later function as adults and make key deci- sions relative to our society pp to perpetuate the status quo. 2:25 Peterson, Op cit. 2:26 Rebecca Neuman, "When Will the Educational Needs of Women Be Met? Some Questions for the Coun- selor", Journal of Counseling Psychology: No. 10, (1963) pp. 378-383 2:27 Lewis, 0p c’t. 2:28 Alice S. Rossi, "Equality Between the Sexes: An Immodest Proposal", The Woman in America, Ed. Robert J. Lifton, Op cit., PP. 98-143 38 Counseling for careers, education, social roles, a11d self-determination currently lack the imaginative aspect called for by the President's Commission on the Status of Women (1963). 29 Alice Rossi in The American khaman 30 alludes to this problem of counseling and makes a plea for "Equality Between the Sexes" as does Lewis (1968). 31 Focusing on mature women, one finds all of the discriminations, expectations, and dysfunctional situations operating, and probably on a more intense scale than in general. They are in essence the vic- tims of social-cultural lag. They have been brought up one way, yet expected to act another way. The world is passing them by and they do not even know it. The lack in this situation is multi-faceted. (1) We do not rear, educate, and counsel girls and women according to our basic philosophies and to the ‘nemendous changes that have and will occur in our society; (2) there is little organized, formal, insti- tutional response at this time to the counseling and educational needs of women in general, and specifically 2:29 Peterson, Op c't., PP. 13-14 2:30 Rossi, Op cit., pp. 98-143 2:31 Lewis, Op c't., pp. 215-238 39 tc> the mature women, who are caught in the middle of a translation problem of reality; and (3) the adult iuonmn themselves are not perceptive to the changes gcaing on around them--and to them-~50 that they rec- oanize and understand that different responses to “these situations are required of them if they are to be viable, effective, productive members of society. Parents in their role of counselors come in for their share of shortsightedness. Many of them see their little girl growing up to be only a wife and mother. Some allowance, however, is made these days by parents for girls to gain certain skills and abilities in jobs that have been traditionally women dominated. Unfortunately, these ideas have been per- petuated by school administrators, counselors, and teachers. Such fields as secretaries, office clerks, sales clerks, nurses, teachers, and social workers fall comfortably into this category. Not only are there prevailing thoughts about restricted fields of work for women, there are also prevailing attitudes that they do not or cannot aspire to the higher administration echelons or to positions of power and decision-making. College presidents, principals, managers, executives, and generals are rarely women. If women seem less qualified for these positions, one must conclude that there is indeed 40 hrtellectual differences between male and female or Hunt expectations and opportunities and encouragement are: against, lacking, and not forthcoming as far as women are concerned. Lewis (1968) 32 has exhaustively studied the differences between male and female and firuds little that is significant between the two, except for biological and physiological uniqueness. Certainly intelligence and appitude, when adjusted for experience factors, showed little if any difference. In terms of life patterns, the male of the Species is expected to continue on in his schooling, Seek intermediate or life work, or enter the military Service. Whatever avenue he takes, the ultimate goal 18 to become a productive member of society and either Immediately or shortly thereafter be the provider for a wife and children. The female, however, most 'Hmes is not expected to become a job holding member Ofsociety, although many do for short periods of time. Therfigher expectation is that she will soon, or within abrief period, become a wife and mother. She becomes Um housewife which is not necessarily a demeaning, mfimportant task as far as our family-centered American smfiety is concerned. In fact, it is viewed as an 2:32 Lewis, Op c't., pp. 37-58 41 motremely important role for women exclusively. 33 A complex set of circumstances exists and intervening variables defy simplistic description of U18 life pattern of women. Some women are career women and do not marry. Some women are career women and do marry and of these many have children. Many more women marry, have children, and work at jobs not considered of the career type. During a woman's life- cycle, she will play several roles that are not con— sistant with the thinking of old. With labor saving devices, tremendous scientific and technological ad- vances in all fields, with many more experiencial oPportunities, and greater life expectancy, today's Woman is obligated at every stage and step to prepare herself and re-program herself to meet the challenges 0f modern society if she is to be an effective member pfthat society. 34 The old idea that young girls become women, getnmrried, have children and assume the roles of hmmewife and mother for the rest of their lives just (hes not stand up in modern American society. Not mfly do many of them become wife and mother but also ertial "bread-winner". They find themselves working 2:33 Peterson, Op c't., PP. 13-17 2:34 Peterson, 0p cit., PP. 7-8 42 full-—time or part-time throughout the various stages of their life and the life of the family. Although reslaonsibilities for husband, home, and child- ren are intense in the beginning, they have a tend- muzy'to slacken as the children grow older. The child- ren assume greater responsibility as time goes by and eventually they leave the family nest. With many women gainfully employed, comprising about 40 percent of the labor force, the idea that women are housewives only (or should be) breaks down. Of the approximately 30 million women in the labor force, esti; mated by the Bureau of the Census, nearly 60 percent are married. Most of them have children at the time of their employment. 35 The critical issue is whether women with family responsibilities should be working Outside the home. According to Lewis (1968), "The muting woman is an accepted part of our society, but Um working wife-and more importantly, the working nmther-is still subject to criticism from many sides." 36 It is interesting to note that some of the ngnosticators indicate that in the future the ques- tfim might be why a woman is not working rather than 2:35 Peterson, Op cit., PP. 27-29 2:36 Lewis, Op cit., p. 138 43 thari why she is working. In the interim, societal attitudes are defi- nitely breaking down in this regard. As David (1960) 37, Drucker (l965) 38, and Lewis (1968) 39, 'hudicate, many things point to this trend--our shift fron1a rural to urban society, the tremendous advances iri communication and transportation systems, the growth of industry and technology, improved working conditions and shorter hours, labor saving devices, emphasis on education, and society's need for more and better ed- ucated and trained people in the labor force. This change in societal attitude does not, at this time, transcend to the point of change in regard to what occupations women should engage in however. The attitude that women have certain jobs that are best suited to them and are largely in their realm is still strong and prevalent. Not only do men feel this lfiy but many women likewise. It is also a consistant institutional and governmental response. 40 2:37 Henry David, "Work, Women and Children", .JE_Nation's Children, Ed. E. Ginzberg, (New York, N.Y.: MHumbia University Press, 1960) pp. 180-198 —-1 2:38 Peter F. Drucker, Landmarks of Tomorrow, (New York, N.Y.: Harper and Row, Inc., 1965) 2:39 Lewis, Op cit., PP. 107-110 2:40 Peterson, Op cit. 44 The issue of unequal opportunity is a general one as far as women are concerned. In the areas of law, the courts, employment, and education women find themselves being treated differently than men. The basis of differences are sometimes obscure--they have lost their meaning and relevancy. Many of the pro- tective laws in employment--such as the number of hours a woman may work per week--are no longer neces- sary and are now viewed by many as restrictive and just another legal reason why a man is preferred over a woman. A man is not similarily "protected". In education one finds a subtle discrimination and lack of equality of opportunity. The school system is, many times, a mirror of society and those who man schools profess the cultural and social expectations of the society. To counter this situation the sug- gestion of imaginative and enlightened personnel and counseling programs for girls and women is a strong recommendation from a number of sources including Peterson (1963) 4], Koontz (1971) 42, Lifton (l965)43, 2:41 Peterson, 0p c’t. 2:42 Elizabeth Koontz, Continuing Education Programs and Services For Women, Women's Bureau, Em- ployment Standards Administration, U.S. Department of Labor, Pamphlet No. 10 (revised) (Washington, D.C.: U.S. Government Printing Office, 1971) 2:43 Lifton, Op c't. 45 Lewis (1968) 44, and Garskof (1971) 45. The admonition to all American institutions is to adjust to the present and future conditions of life and the society. The response to women currently is greater in time lag than in general. The quality of women's exercise of their capacities and respon- sibilities cannot attain a high level of success until institutions adjust. If institutions and the decision- making people who run them have a "respect for the worth and dignity of every individual and conviction that every American should have a chance to achieve the best of which he--or she--is capable", the chance of achieving the goal is materially enhanced. The basic goal is freedom and equality in our society. 46 The Women's Commission summarized their thoughts and formulated their position on what the status of American women should be in three succinct statements: We believe that one of the greatest freedoms of the individual in a dem— ocratic society is the freedom to choose among different life patterns. Innumerable private solutions found by different individuals in search of the good life provide society with basic strength far beyond the possibilities of a dictated plan. 2:44 Lewis, Op cit. 2:45 Garskof, Op cit. 2:46 Peterson, 0p cit., p. 2 46 Illumined by values transmitted through home and school and church, society and heritage, and informed by present and past experience, each woman must arrive at her contemporary expression of purpose, whether as a center of home and family, a participant in the community, a contributor to the econ- omy, a creative artist or thinker or scientist, a citizen engaged in pol- itics and public service. Part and parcel of this freedom is the obli- gation to assume corresponding responsibility. The human and national costs of social lag are heavy; for the most part, they are also avoidable. That is why we urge changes, many of them long overdue, in the conditions of women's opportunity in the United States. 47 If it is true that women can do most things as well as men in most instances, it behooves society and specifically educational systems and institutions to develop a wasted and sorely needed potential found in women without destroying our family-centered orienta- tion which is deemed essential for the healthy contin- uance of a firmly based society. Our society is ded- icated to the democratic ideals and the adage that all men (and women) are created equal and should have an equal opportunity to develop to their full potential. 48 If women are in fact going to develop their 2:47 Peterson, 0p c't., p. 2 2:48 Sidney Hook, Education for Modern Man (New York, N.Y.: Alfred A. Knopf, Inc., 1963) «P 9 JC’ .' ....:. : ...: ~34 I III U o 31‘ I is a ... ....r-é .... ... .1 a 2. .A. n\» 47 potential, aspire to their highest level, assume with excellence new roles, and have the ability to adjust to new life patterns, someone must step forward to help them and something must be formulated to make it all possible. The "someone" stepping forward should be pro- fessional educators and counselors--particularly on the post—secondary level and particularly those responsible for continuing education, lifelong learning, and those who ascribe to the concepts of Community Service, The Learning Society, and the Non-Sexist Education Move- ment. They are, in this instance, the catalysts of social and educational change according to experts in the Community Service field such as Harlacher 49, Raines 50, Myran 5], Cronin 52, and Bergin and 2:49 Ervin L. Harlacher, The Community Dimen- sion of the Community College (Report to the American Association of Junior Colleges, November 1967) 2:50 Max R. Raines, "A Tentative Taxonomy of Community Services", Unpublished Manuscript (East Lansing, Mich.: Michigan State University, November 1968) 2:51 Gunder Myran, The Structure and Develop- ment of Community Service Programs in Selected Community Colleges in thpUnited States, Unpublished doctoral dissertation (East Lansing, Mich.: Michigan State Univer- sity, 1969) 2:52 Joseph M. Cronin, "Educating the Majority: IX Womanpower Policy for the 1970's", Phi Delta Kappan, (Bloomington, Ind.: October 1973) pp. 138-139 ... A AA " . 'u a a. ' .qu V la: ..‘ V n h- I... III 48 Nichols. 53 The "something" is in the form of an institu- tional response--not a single institution, but the entire educational system in the United States. But realistically, as Rudolph (1962) 54 points out in his historical account of American colleges and universi- ties, it is one or several institutions that lead the way with a new idea or concept with the others observ- ing. If the idea is successful and judgmentally worth emulating, the others jump on the bandwagon and follow suit. Ultimately, it is people one speaks of who have ideas and dreams. Human beings are the ones who are scholars, idealists, pragmatists, researchers, inqui- sitors, in search of knowledge and solutions. The "something" then is also the "someone", initially, that gets the ball rolling, that recognizes problems, issues, and needs that motivates them to motivate others. 55 The catalytic agents are the prime movers of policy, commitment, and planning. The first step is 2:53 Thomas P. Bergin and David C. Nichols, The Learning Society (Notre Dame, Ind.: University of Notre Dame, 1973) 2:54 Frederick Rudolph, The American College and University-A History (New York, N.Y.: Random House, Inc., 1962) 2:55 Donald J. Leu, University Lecture, Seminar- Theory and Practice in Administration (East Lansing, Mich.: Michigan State University, Fall 1967) .S‘! A.-- ‘ ul .3.‘ _..6 .I-I HP 1. l a _. D'- ' l 5.5 I A". a. I .u - ¢ :".< win 0- Q . u 49 to get commitment from those at an institution who are the decision-makers. This can usually be accomplished only after careful research and analysis of the issues, problems, and needs involved along with a devised plan of response by the educational institution. From commitment comes policy, financial backing, and direc- tives to put the plan in effect. If the idea is suc- cessful, it will perpetuate itself, grow, and become codified and sophisticated with time and continued attention and nuturing. 56 The Community Service program attempts to pro- vide opportunities for self development of individuals and informal groups and, directly or indirectly, attempts to improve the environmental resources of the commu- nity. By environmental resources one means the improve- ment of social, political, economic, and physical en- vironment of the community. 57 Continuing Education relates directly to the activities of an institution of higher education or other agencies in the community to provide the oppor- tunities for individuals and informal groups to self- develop through the process of education utilizing its programs, courses, and services. The "individual needs" 2:56 Leu, Op cit. 2:57 Raines, Op cit. I..- .-:r . II! III (II til (I: U’ u' h .1. (I) a 50 aspect of community services then, by definition, is continuing education. Formal education required by law or life style is not part of the continuing educa- tion concept. The idea of a Learning Society is one that has recently been developed and expressed as a result of a 1972 study on continuing education and the future. 58 With the support of the W.K.Kellogg Foundation, the Center for Continuing Education of the University of Notre Dame organized four task forces comprised of twenty-four distinguished persons from a variety of professions. One of the notables of the steering committee was Dr. Cyril 0. Houle, Professor of Educa- tion at the University of Chicago, who has for many years made tremendous intellectual and practical contri- butions to the field of Adult and Continuing Education. The result of the task forces work was a con- cept of a Learning Society in America. Hopefully not to oversimplify, the idea is that people are engaged in purposeful education throughout an entire lifetime giving them training and preparation on a timely needs basis so that a national, as well as an individual, objective is obtained. This is somewhat the same idea of the Community Services Program concept but on a 2:58 Bergin and Nichols, Op c't. v .n .1 a .O y o n O u .. Q.- P P P nu. - u ' v. on. v .o c o ‘ I '4. 51 larger scale. The objectives are stated a little dif- ferently and there is decidedly a heavier emphasis on priorities leading to social and economic progress of the nation. In the chapter dealing with implications for public policy, the authors state: When the able adult population of the nation is viewed as a vast learning force whose development is in the national interest, the basis for pub- lic policy becomes clearer. First, the provision of opportunities for lifelong learning has nationwide im- plications, since the development of human skill is closely related to the social and economic advancement of the entire country. The integra- tion of learning with life and careers cannot be effectively accomplished on an ad hoc basis dependent on the per- sonal ability to pay or solely upon self-interest. Rather, lifelong learn- ing should be guided by policies that encourage the systematic integration of learning opportunities with the needs of people at different stages of life. 59 In essence, for the United States to become a learning society,a large amount of its resources must be invested "in the education of all citizens, on a continuing basis, at all educational levels, and for a variety of needs and motives including job train- ing and re-training, education for more effective and enlightened citizenship, better use of the retirement 2:59 Bergin and Nichols, 0p cit., p. 19 ...-.0 5.0‘ . :a n . r P. - ~v an. - .0 ' 5‘. O I an. .. . A.v -\C an» O . .\- 52 years, and for personal fulfillment." 60 A commitment by the nation to lifelong learning would require a fun- damental change in public philosophy. Specifically, individual citizens would have rights to educational benefits and the personal prerogative to partake from a variety of alternatives through the encouragement of a more extensive role of the individual in making per- sonal choices. 6] The Non-Sexist Education Movement is not so much a program as it is a national thrust to eliminate sex bias and discrimination. The basic idea in education is that, "men and women together must review the sex bias of existing courses, degree and diploma programs, and counseling practices.", and set about in a purpose- ful, definitive and expeditious way to eliminate it. 62 Sexism by definition "refers to all those atti- tudes and actions [of individuals and institutions] which relegate women to a secondary and inferior status in society. .... omit[ting] the action and achievements of women, .... demean[ing] women by using patronizing language....show[ing] women only in sterotyped roles with less than the full range of human interests, traits, 2:60 Bergin and Nichols, 0p cit., p. 20 2:61 Bergin and Nichols, Op cit., pp. l9-20 2:62 Cronin, Op c't. ...o; 0 .9- - 53 and capabilities." 63 The basis of sex bias, both in individuals and institutions, is a product of past socio-cultural role expectations and unfounded attitudes contrived along the way. The only basis to make distinctions between men and women is the obvious biological and physiological differences that exist and are undeniable. In all other respects the sexes must be considered and treated equally in the opportunities and the personal decisions to be made. Individual differences, without regard to sex, race, creed, color, or national origin, determined fairly and justly, is the only acceptable reason for rejection, failure, refusal, or denial. One must quickly point out that, when the result is rejection or failure, individuals who wish to pursue a goal or objective in education or employment be afforded the opportunity for re-training, re-certification, review, remediation, and rehabilitation. 64 Many institutions of higher learning are now claiming that they are comprehensive in their programs 2:63 Florence Howe, "Sexism and the Aspirations of Women", Phi Delta Kappan, (Bloomington, Ind.: October 1973) p. 103 2:64 Sam J. Ervin and Norman Dorsen, "The Constitution-Equal Rights and Women“, Issues 71-72 - Qgcuments in Current American Government and Politics, Ed. Sidney Wise, (New York, N.Y.: Thomas Y. Crowell Co., 1971) pp. 1-14 its] H t. ..u‘db p- h u ...52 HE P. ‘9. n -_ ... ..v «Ix 54 and services. A large segment of the institutions are community colleges or state colleges. While it is true that they are justified in making such claims, critics are quick to point out that institutions have a tendancy to shunt certain functions. The reviewer of Edmund Gleazer's book, Project Focus: A Forcast Study of Community Colleges, 65 indi- cates that many of the community colleges have not ac- cepted the newest of functions pronounced as appropri- ate for these institutions. Community Service programs are either half-heartedly accepted or not at all. This new concept is thriving well at a number of leader schools 66 and in these cases are still the models to be emulated if community colleges, state colleges, and universities wish to truly engage in such activity. It does require a rather firm commitment and a strong follow through. Because the rewards are somewhat less visible and because in the minds of those who make the decisions, many other functions are more firmly estab- lished and have a much higher priority. Further one can take a page out of history when it comes to reviewing what happened to institutions 2:65 Max R. Raines, “Community College Problems Described Rather than Forcast", Phi Delta Kappan, (Bloomington, Ind.: June 1973) pp. 708-709 2:66 Myran, Op cit. .....ét . ... HI ‘4‘ 1‘ .' a b «Am F a - .p. I O I e n .1 \I1 . . 2 e Q‘- (o 3‘11 .\n :‘ suu 55 of higher learning in their response to the minorities and other socio—economic-educationally disadvantaged groups once they decided that it was an appropriate objective to serve these groups. Critics of the pro- grams for minority groups and disadvantaged students generally attacked the responses of the institutions as being group minded in dealing with education and counseling problems of these people. The answer lies in changing the response to that of one of dealing with individual problems and differences within the groups. Many institutions have now recognized their error in thinking and have revised their programs and services accordingly. 67 The one theme that runs through all the litera- ture available is that women are not a homogenous group and save for sex designation, certain biologic and phy- siologic similarities, are not closely bound to one another as members of a "maternal" group. The women are quite individualistic and except for a rather strong prevailing social expectation-social values indoctrina- tion and orientation, are not to a great degree associa- ted one to the other. If this is true for women, then 2:67 "Evaluation of Experimental College Pro- grams", American Personnel and Guidance Association, 12th Annual Convention (Atlantic City, N.J., April 4-8, 1971) 43313750 .3 2.. .r. .9 ~ . P ‘0 ' ‘ r 5‘... A1 AV 9?. p. Ah§ r, P I: u‘ I.- | I D I n n ... II. I ‘ I nil D I 1"! , '3 J A! ... 56 it can also be said of men. Educational institutions generally do not treat men as a group and hence why would institutions treat women as a group? If one is not thinking clearly about this, one is likely to devise programs and services for a gpppp_called women rather than for individuals who happen to be women. There is a decided difference in these two concepts. Koontz 68, Lewis 59, and Rossi 70 treat this subject convincingly. It is through Continuing Education, both formal and informal, that we can assist women of all ages to prepare themselves "for what they are to do next and to experience the satisfactions that comes from learning 7] The President's Commission's for its own sake." Report is even more emphatic in speaking about the needs of mature women indicating that, "improvement in American education as it has been in the past is not enough. It's framework must be enlarged to include adult education as an integral part of the structure." 72 Education does not end when adult life begins. 2:68 Koontz, 0p c't., PP. 12-13 2:69 Lewis, Op cit., p. 6 and Chapters 12 and 13, PP. 200-238 2:70 Rossi, 0p cit., pp. 145-164 2:71 Peterson, Op cit., p. 8 2:72 Peterson, Op c't., p. 9 - AU .0 u r 2. A a r. r r. ‘s is J . ‘ .3 p 4 . V1. N .L . 5 ~ .. Eu .1 a. d ...: r J .-v r P . u .. . r n. (a F P. a ‘4,- n .- I 0 c :u .g ._. I . J .0 o 6 b P . 11- .O n :- 0 s w u u}. (u o . P . u .a. an. F I I f .- v ... an» H." .t it n - ... O nu. n v g Q s ..l O U A n n I -. . .... "a ..... ... .. . .... .. . ... .... ... . .t- . n . o .- . n .. .s . s — w 57 Education is not the exclusive domain of the young. In fact, in American society, it is imperative that peo- ple continue their education and that institutions that have the obligation to provide educational and training opportunities, do so. 73 When one realizes that the present adult popu- lation is one of the first to experience such total social change along with a tremendous increase of know- ledge and obsolescence of former fact and thought, the need for continuance of education becomes strikingly clear. If this is true for the present adult genera- tion, how much more true will it be for future adult generations. "The rate of change emphasizes the crucial importance of continuing education for all adults, including women." 74 Realistic and unbiased counseling, communicat- ing, making education assessable physically, sociolog- ically, economically, and psychologically are some of the real needs of women as a group and individually. Educational institutions, if they wish to be respon- sive to the needs of mature women, must present 2:73 Russell Kleis, University Lecture, Adult Education, (East Lansing, Mich.: Michigan State Univer- sity, Summer 1967) 2:74 Jack London, "The Continuing Education of Women: A Challenge for Our Society", Adult Leadership, (Columbia, S.C., April 1966) Vol. 14, No. 10, pp. 326-328 S! ' -""P‘; a EU -\d ... I? 4. ob .u. ... r. o . a v F I ... .u I ... r .5 we..-‘. I u'.‘ uu. s C. 3. A V. 58 programs, courses, and services in a variety of modes and methods and accept certain conditions and situa- tions of these people that are unique to them and which do not fit the traditional pattern of full-time, youth- ful, systematic, fully committed, strict objective orientation. A comprehensive program of continuing education tailored to the individual woman's needs was a major recommendation made by the President's Commission on the Status of Women. 75 One does not contend that there are not standard offerings and services available to the general population, including women. Indeed, one can find in a community of reasonable size, all manner of academic, vocational, credit, and non-credit courses and programs being offered in various time frames. Fall, winter, spring, and summer--programs and services exist in the public and private sector: Such varied educational opportunities are of course, exceedingly valuable to adult women. Nevertheless, because of the relatively small proportion of mature women in the college popula- tion, women frequently feel that their educational needs and problems require special attention. 76 Educational opportunities are being sought by 2:75 Peterson, Op c't., p. 13 2:76 Koontz, Op c't., p. 15 e" w ~a:"a. ..o p .7- t-Op ./\ AIL .3 a: ... - I . f» r A). r. o . n «G u I h a . FM in q... A v :5 .a _ e - a 3 ‘ - 3.5 r “u .1; Al~ Ia C. I .s A g u ,.I a) — F1 H. P a1. .z n. .u. n A v 9 n F ..a u g u an. .v o. - .9 .u 0- n u can ‘ :- An. P :- ‘5 ..u a. n‘ ,. n. c u - u u t F .. u «a I II o o O u . .n It. a s P q I .i a ‘ ... . n I s it... u... .u , u r o . . p . o. . u . . V .- s . . . . . ...q ., 59 "mature" women in all parts of the country that fit their specific needs and interests. The Women's Bureau lists approximately 450 women's programs in existence in 1971 which compares to a study made in 1968 in which less than 250 programs were in operation. Programs and services tailored for women are growing fast but many of them are little more than what a standard institu- tion would offer to both sexes. Open door policies, invitations to partake of regular scheduled offerings, and perpetuation of courses and majors thought to be the province of women fall short of the definition of programs and services for women in the true comprehen- sive community service concept envisioned by the President's Commission's Report 77 and many others 79 ) 80 including Raines 78 and Myran. The Women's Bureau (1971 calls it regret- table that there are so few continuing education pro- grams for women that attack problems of the education- ally disadvantaged, "....the less educated and less 2:77 Peterson, Op cit. 2:78 Raines, "A Tentative Taxonomy", Op c't. 2:79 Gunder Myran, Community Services: An Emerging Challenge for the Community College, American Association of Junior Colleges (Washington, D.C., March 1969) 2:80 Koontz, Op cit. ,IJ {AI 9- n\v ‘.- 60 u 81 articulate women in our society. According to the Bureau much more emphasis is needed in vocationally oriented programs, refresher and upgrading programs, and career opportunity programs that are accessable not only physically (location) but financially. This expression of need, however, is not for just the educa- tionally or socio-economic disadvantaged, but for all women who wish to partake of educational programs and services. Adult women are in need of education at all levels. In 1960, there were approximately four million adult women in this country with less than a 5th grade education. Of those who started but did not finish high school, approximately 11 1/2 million were women. In a society that is based on literacy and the minimum credential of a high school diploma, there is much need to focus on these "have not" people if we expect them to satisfactorily function in the society and make valuable contributions economically, socially, and politically. Education for mature women seems to be a patch- ‘work affair with disparagement of who needs what and when and where. A1though it appears to lack continu- ity and coherence, this may attest to the fact that 2:81 Koontz, 0p cit., p. iii '0’ v; "a '- l U OI...r .:..:.'1 1 ..J .fl. r SI id .. . r H: .. ,. d . w upon-9" l| - ’1 -~-.. .. u'“ _. d ' r: I .. 'H.- h .. .4 ..,_ s . .. -. :3 '- r:- .. a ' .£.. arr 'h I. ‘ I" (ll (1’ t" I I! ~ ~ - 61 the life pattern of women does not follow a continuous pattern as is more likely to be the case for men. The question of adequacies and inadequacies of the courses, programs, counseling and other services centers around some rather unique facts and life patterns, especially concerning mature women who have severed their ties with the formal, systematic school system related to compulsion and social expectation to continue beyond compulsary age and grade level. Men have the expectation to further their education beyond high school, to have uninterrupted life patterns, and to have a rather single- ness of role vocationally, with multiple opportunities and options to pursue. Women find themselves in opposite expectations, life patterns, roles, and opportunities to men. 32 Young women are not encouraged by parents, high school counselors, or from prevailing societal expecta- tions to go on to college even though a rising number at least enter. In 1962, 437,000 women constituted 42% of the entering Freshmen class that year. Yet, of the 1,838,000 high school graduates in that same year, 53% of them were women. Continuance and goal acheive- ment is even more revealing when one can project that 2:82 Peterson, Op cit., pp. 9-17 hard 11 ... II. a d n u p\d nu- o\d . 3 5 1‘ u v.90'pa ID‘ 62 only 33% of the B.A.'s and M.A.'s and 10% of the PhD's awarded will go to women. Actually, this is a step backward when one compares it with the statistics in the 1930's when 40% of the B.A.'s and M.A.'s and 14% of the PhD's were conferred on women. 83 Women have a greater tendancy to interrupt their high school or college education for a variety of reasons. One of the most prevailing reasons is marriage with its responsibilities of homemaking, child bearing and rearing, and in many cases husband support. Many of these women later return to the educational scene to complete that which they started or to become skilled in some vocation so that they may take up a new pursuit. When home and family responsibilities lessen, a considerable group of women find they have time to resume formal education. Freed from many house- keeping chores by modern inventions and discoveries, some are interested in returning to school for cultural or social reasons. Others wish to attain a higher degree, to update their professional skills, or to pre- pare for reentering the work force. Refresher courses, as well as courses that are completely new, can update job skills made obsolete by technolog- ical, scientific, or other advances. 84 The number of women going to college has 2:83 Peterson, Op cit., pp. 9-17 2:84 Koontz, Op c't., p. 11 llic .‘v ...m viii”? QI'. 1’1 0" 63 increased significantly in recent years. There were 3.2 million women enrolled in college in the Fall of 1969 which is a 400% increase over the number of them that attended in 1952. During the same period those women who were 25 to 29 years of age jumped their en- rollments to 311,000 which was an 1100% increase. Those women 30 to 34 years of age also had a dramatic 924% increase in enrollments (21,000 to 215,000) during the period from 1952 to 1969. "The rising interest of mature women in return- ing to college is related in part to the greater desire of men and women in all age groups to develop their understanding of the complexities of modern life." They certainly realize that education is the vehicle that can offer "....deeper personal enrichment as well as job skills useful in the working world." 85 Women in America are marrying at an earlier age, are having fewer babies and earlier, are subject to more changes in their life pattern, and are likely to live a sig- nificantly longer period of time. The “demographic factors" contribute to the explanation of why greater numbers of women are attending college in the United States. 86 2:85 Koontz, Op c't., p. 2 2:86 Koontz, Op cit., pp. 2-3 ghzr 'F“' a: ‘1' v' ... 6:. ....3..Jr sfiu -\~ 3.. an‘ § 64 Young women who marry and are raising families have immediate and somewhat urgent needs in the area of preparation for family life and homemaking. If one agrees with a certain principle of Adult Education which says that courses, programs, and serv- ices are offered as things become relevant, at a time 87 then educa- one finds them an answer to a felt need, tion for preparation for family life should be devel- oped with intensity and in breadth for these young, married, adult women. Further, in this regard, new and effective patterns, timing, accessability, modes, and methods of delivery should be seriously considered. Education programs and courses in physical and mental health, child rearing and development, human relations within the family, home management including nutrition, tex- tiles and clothing, housing and furnishings, family finances, consumerism, the uses of leisure, and the relation of individuals and families to society should be created. One should quickly point out that educa- tion of this sort is of extreme value to men as well as women, but since women are generally held responsible 2:87 Malcolm S. Knowles, Ed., Handbook of Adult Education in the United States, (Chicago, 111.: Adult Education Association of the U.S.A., 1960) pp. 66-67 65 by society in these areas, it is of exceptional impor- tance to them. 88 Overall, during this period, women should be giving serious thought "....to prepare for at least three decades of life after 40 when [they] will be rela- tively free to use [their] abilities and will wish to use them as constructively and as interestingly as possible.“ 89 The large number of women in the work force and their increasing percentage is further evidence that women are taking on new roles as dictated by the present social, economic, political scene. There is adequate evidence to suggest that the higher the educational level of women, the more likely they are to be working. Further, the educational level significantly influences the kind of jobs women seek and hold. Many employment opportunity doors are closed to women because of a lack of education, lack of encouragement, and lack of pre- paration to command the higher salaried jobs and those positions calling for professional, technical, manager- ial, administrative abilities even though they are potentially the equals of men intellectually. 90 2:88 Peterson, Op cit., pp. 16-17 2:89 Peterson, Op c’t., p. 10 2:90 London, Op cit., pp. 328-340 66 Educational institutions must recognize the continuing education needs of women and further must acknowledge and be responsive to the special problems, conditions, and attitudes that women encounter as they attempt to partake of the programs, courses, and serv- ices devised for them. Institutions must be willing to be innovative in the creation of new curricula pat- terns to meet the unique needs of women. Special provisions to create contin- uing education opportunities for women, including specially designed courses, special programs, combining correspondence and resident study, counseling services, nurseries to care for children below school age, and opportunities to take less than a full program in daytime hours will be nec- cessary. Flexible scheduling of classes, credit by examination, television courses, special seminars for mature women, scholarship assistance for the part—time student are additional ways of encouraging women to continue their education. In particular, educational institutions must experiment with tra- ditional educational formats to meet better the needs of mature adult women for continuing educational opportuni- ties. 91 The two ingredients that are deemed essential in order to have an appropriate response to the needs of women by educational institutions are a positive effort to improve the educational experiences for mature 2:91 London, 0p cit., p. 339 67 women and effective counseling services. Utilizing the known principles and guidelines of adult education relative to course or program planning, methods and techniques of teaching and learning, and the devising of services for adults, institutions can maximize the effectiveness of their responses. One of the fields that has had considerable study and research is adult education. Many outstanding individuals have contributed to the body of knowledge relative to the behavior and responses of adults in educational situations. One knows that the longer an adult is away from systematic, formal education, the more fearful and timid about engaging in an educational program or course experience the person becomes. The fear of failure is strong and the uncertainty of the mental capacity to understand and learn operates at a high level. The student is also concerned about the lack of study skills and the amount of time that will be required to perform adequately. A great deal of this trepidation and uncertainty can be resolved if appropiately prepared, competent faculty or staff are selected to help the adult "....develop the motiva- tion necessary to generate the hard work, tolerate the many inconveniences, and better appreciate the value of continuing one's education. Those teaching with adult women must believe that they have the ability 68 to learn and must find ways of conveying this belief to their students." 92 The courses and programs and services developed for adult women must have women's imput and be devised to meet their expressed or unexpressed needs, wants, desires, and interests. Finding out what they need, when they need it, and in what manner is part of a research and advisory technique that has particular application to an adult individual or group. In most instances, their education and attendant services are not their principal preoccupation but rather a part of a total spectrum of activities that are of importance to them. The priority of youth is (or should be) education, but in the minds of adults the priority is occupation, making a living, and caring for home and children. Although education may be extremely impor- tant to them, it must be fitted into a rather busy schedule of other activities and responsibilities. The emphasis is on relevancy--relevancy of content, relevancy of method and technique, relevancy of instructor, and relevancy of schedule and means. 93 Part-time study with a "stop-in, stop-out" 2:92 London, Op cit., p. 339 2:93 Knowles, 0 cit., p. 196 (see also Koontz, 0p c't., and London, Op c't.) 69 pattern is a most likely characteristic of mature women. "Its legitimacy must be recognized both by institutions of higher education in accepting plans of study pro- jected on this basis and by academic and other bodies determining eligibility for fellowships, scholarships, and loans. Many current rigidities in regard to admis- sion, academic prerequisites, residence, and the like, as well as scheduling, will have to yield to greater flexibility." 94 Not only do adult women need to advise the institution relative to their needs, in turn the insti- tution must have the wherewithal to properly, correctly, and effectively advise them. In a review of literature by Mildred Tate 95 the variety of needs and objectives were clearly established. Self development, searching for identity and self-worth, leisure, refreshment, skill acquisition, degree completion, employment counseling, and help in completing the requirements for a degree program that had been interrupted by marriage or finan- cial reasons were all alluded to by the researchers cited. Women who go back to school experience 2:94 Peterson, Op c't., p. 13 2:95 Mildred Tate, Unpublished Dissertation (East Lansing, Mich.: Michigan State University, 1973) 7O resentment from younger students, discrimination from faculty members, conflicts generated by husband and children, fear that they cannot meet the academic re- quirements of courses, impatience with red tape and incompetent staff personnel, and extremely poor, irrelevant counseling and advising based on out-moded social expectations and bias. 96 All the key literature seems to focus on four essential ingredients--(l) researching what adult women's needs are, (2) providing a counseling service that re- lates directly to women and their needs, (3) establish- ing programs and courses of intellectual refreshment, training and preparation expressly for women, and (4) providing for follow-up and evaluation of the programs, courses, and services so established to insure they meet the goals and objectives of the overall institution- 98 99 a1 plan. London 97, Lewis , Peterson , Koontz 100, :96 Tate, Op c't. :97 London, Op c't. :98 Lewis, Op cit. :99 Peterson, Op c't. NNNNN :lOO Koontz, Op c't. 71 Bergin and Nichols 10], Lifton 102, and Raines ‘03 all agree on these four essentials. A guidance and counseling center that offers enlightened and imaginative guidance, advice, and coun- cil to mature women is deemed essential and prerequisite to an institution's plan to provide a successful educa- tion program for them. 104 A landmark study and appraisal was conducted on a Guidance Center for Women in Rockland County, New York in 1969. The value and effectiveness of such a center was unequivocally established by the study team. Two general conclusions have great relevance to those individuals, institutions, and political sub-divisions who have a concern about the problems women face. There was a reported "....positive impact upon 87 percent of the clients who received counseling, and a moderate to 105 substantial impact upon 60 percent of the clients." To those who are knowledgeable about or who are involved O 2:101 Bergin and Nichols, Op cit. 2:102 Lifton, Op cit. 2:103 Max R. Raines, et al., An Appraisal of the New York State Guidance Center for Women (New York, N.Y.: State University of New York, 1970) 2:104 Ibid. 2:105 Ibid., p. 58 72 in guidance and counseling, these statistics are tremen- dously impressive. The second conclusion that has real relevance to mature women is what is likely to happen if a guid- ance center is established to serve their needs. This result is particularly important because the Rockland County Guidance Center was not directly associated with the local institution of higher education. The "....existence of the Guidance Center in Rockland County appears to have had dramatic impact upon increased use 106 Focusing of higher education by women of the area." on the enrollments over a five year period of mature women in Rockland Community College, the researchers found that with the advent of the Guidance Center enroll- ments increased from 17% to 35% of the total female enrollment. Although the report did not account for current or former clients who attended other colleges and universities, nor mean to imply that the increased enrollments at the local college was totally attributable to the Guidance Center, it did suggest "....that the presence of the Center in the community probably in- ~. creased awareness of opportunities for continuing ed- ucation among mature women of the area and thereby 2:106 Raines, Guidance Center for Women, Op cit., p. 61 73 fostered a climate favorable to the use of those oppor- tunities." ‘07 In a less sophisticated research manner, similar results were reported by Lynn Sikora on Project EVE in Cleveland, Ohio 108 and Gertrude Keyser on the Greater Miami Council for the Continuing Education of Women, Inc. (ccsw). '09 The 005w, created in 1965 "....as a community service to provide a comprehensive program to encourage women to continue their education at all levels." 1'0, reported that 33% of the women in Dade County, Florida 21 years of age or older were seriously engaged in an educational pursuit from community school to advanced degree work in 1967-68. 1]] The CCEW program in Miami has one of the most attractive organizational designs yet devised. With the help of a Title I, Higher Education Act 1965 grant, insightful professional educators, business people, and 2:107 Raines, Guidance Center for Women, Op cit., p. 61 2:108 Lynn Sikora, Women's Programs, Report to the First Annual Conference of the Community College Section of A.E.A. (Southfield, Mich., May 1968) 2:109 Gertrude Keyser, "My Lady Fair", Adult Leadership, Vol. 18, No. 1, (Columbia, S.C., May 1969) pp. 32-33 2:110 Ibid., p. 32 2:111 Ibid. 74 laymen have created the means to accomplish objectives and goals only dreamed about several years ago. In a general community sense, Professor Russell Kleis 112 projected a plan in 1967 for Community-Continuing Ed- ucation in Muskegon, Michigan quite independently of the CCEW program but with features of co-operativeness, communication, involvement, and imput that character- ized the CCEW program. The refreshing idea that a private college, the public schools, a state university, a community college, and community leaders can come together under the auspices of a State Board of Regents to form the first interinstitutional, community-wide program to serve a significant segment of the population is indeed exciting for adult-continuing education-community service minded educators to contemplate. One of the most viable options available in resolving educational problems for women would be the combining of forces and talents of educational institutions, the business com- munity, social agencies, and political units. 1'3 An even more ambitious effort would be to plan and organize to meet the continuing education needs of 2:112 Russell Kleis, et al., An Area Approach to Continuing Education, Educational Service Series, No. 16 (East Lansing, Mich., August 1967) 2:113 Keyser, Op cit. 75 all adults for an entire area. This task has admirably been accomplished by a Continuing Education Committee of 35 people in Muskegon, Michigan under the able leadership of Professor Kleis of Michigan State Univer- sity. '14 They set about, and in the estimation of all those who had the opportunity to view the report, and accomplished a rather large task. They were charged with the responsibility to: 1. Propose a system that would assure continuing education opportunities for adults and out-of-school youth throughout the area; Propose roles and relationships for the public educational insti- tutions; Suggest how these educational in- stitutions should relate to other public and private agencies in- volved in continuing education; Recommend patterns of administra- tion and finance; Maintain all possible freedom and autonomy for individuals, agencies, and institutions who engage in the enterprise. 115 The whole thrust of such a plan was to pool the resources and talents of institutions, agencies, and individuals in a positive, co-operative spirit to provide through Continuing Education new programs 2:114 Kleis, Op c't. 2:115 Kleis, Op cit., pp. vi-vii 76 and services that could effectively deal "....with real problems of real people in ways that really count." 115 When communities throughout the nation begin to follow a plan similar to that proposed in the Muskegon report, the possibility of approaching the objectives and goals of The Learning Society in the United States will be at hand. Concept, conviction, commitment, co-operation, co-ordination, blended in "society's crucible" are the key elements that will bring about a revolution in our educational system to match our democratic educational philosophy. ‘17 SUMMARY Few research studies can be found in the lit- erature that relate directly to the educational prob- lems of women. Basic studies and reports describe the conditions and circumstances of women in America. The real kickoff point and catalytic report is the President's Commission of the Status of Women Report of 1963. In this document one finds a complete analysis of condi- tions surrounding and affecting women in the areas of education, home and community services, employment, and 2:116 Kleis, Op cit., p. 203 2:117 Bergin and Nichols, Op c't. 77 legal treatment of women in respect to civil and po- litical rights. The role of women is being examined in light of the requirements of society today and into the future. The Commission's role included the task of making positive, forthright recommendations to the President and the nation as to what should be done for women to put them back in perspective and focus with modern day America. Unflinchingly, Peterson, Lewis, Lifton, Koontz, and Garskof have come forth boldly to speak out on behalf of women and their needs. The overall goal is the "....efficient use of our human resources, of which women represent the 118 One must attempt to see largest area of waste". women in a total perspective in order to focus on their educational needs, wants, and desires. Exploring sex and abilities, the female personality, the education of girls and young women, current counseling and guid- ance patterns by professionals, the social and cultural context in which women exist, and the specific, iden- tifiable problems they face must be studied intently. Several large tasks lie before the nation, states, and subunits: (1) stop treating women as 2:118 Lewis, 0p c't., p. vii Inf I w «an a. in 1 ... .011. O. i o v ‘11. u n. a . (a a has n.» pt... I Ju AM. I. a... a 1 5.. .x- . 4 r- p .. .I .3 4 c a: .3 .\1 n: d P. :u 1 . ~ 1,. 1‘11 I n I I u c .Q II V Q - I I: -. Cl I u I. I l s I“ I I O I‘- a; 78 second-class citizens; (2) stop treating women like a minority group; (3) start treating women as individ- uals; (4) change the minds of those “significant others" who have the greatest influence on society's interpre- tation of what roles women can play, what behavior they can exhibit that will be condoned, and what oppor- tunities can be opened to them; (5) convince women that they are individuals with as much intellect, potential, abilities, and alternatives as their male counterparts; (6) allow women, on an equal basis with men, to be free spirits with the desire for the opportunity to develop to full potential; (7) eliminate prejudice and bias against women, individually and institutionally; (8) recognize that except for biological and physio- logical uniqueness, the dissimilarities between men and women can be explained by the concept of "indi- vidual differences" and not by "sex differences"; and (9) that it is timely for institutions and agencies to respond to the critical and crucial needs of women and society. Although legislation can be a big help in re- solving some of the problems women and minority groups face, one is quick to add that it is difficult to legislate morals and attitudes. With legislation, professional commitment, and positive educational re- sponse much can be done to accomplish the many tasks ...; L :A .9 4" AH» t. V! nlo 79 set before the nation and those to whom we look for leadership. The old idea that young girls become women, get married, have children, and assume the roles of housewife and mother for the rest of their lives just does not stand up in modern American society. A com- plex set of circumstances exist and intervening varia- bles defy simplistic description of the life pattern of women. During a woman's life-cycle, she will play several roles that are not consistant with the think- ing of old. With labor saving devices, tremendous scientific and technological advances in all fields, with many more experiencial opportunities, and greater life expectancy, today's woman is obligated at every stage and step to prepare herself and re-program her- self to meet the challenges of modern society if she is to be an effective member of that society. The educational institution is looked upon by many to be a mirror of society and yet a catalytic force to respond to the needs and problems of society. The individual responsible to be the "someone" to get things started is frequently called a "change agent" and the prime-mover within an institution. The individual par- ticularly well versed in adult education, continuing education, and community service programs should be well reared ‘ stare .1 J P, o. .s 1. w "I: uQII. Q 3‘11 t H II: 1 I. a‘ L s (v . ac <6 n11 . . a) ..Aw.‘ ..n‘ ‘11] ‘ o c‘ '1 \ v 9. NJ Fl .4: ‘1» Aw“ :- \. ~—1 ‘4‘ s u AN» 2.- Q‘ 1 :5 .7 u‘.4 h i c c Q ”\d “u 6 u n 1. -\d .~\ RF. 7 P. P s P. Q .... p ,6 u q a 4 u a. I s n P.» s u :— e 9. .u- 7. u: u..- r.. I1 r a .4. p . .... o o ... ~ . i . ,l I I o a. I ~ - H q u e u. a .1 . a c .c . u 80 prepared to suggest appropriate responses to the needs of mature women. Continuing education and community service pro— grams. and the people involved in them, have had a tre— mendous impact on the philosophical and organizational patterns of those institutions that ascribe to such programs. The implications of the change in philosophy and its implication for administration was well ex- pressed by Leland L. Medsker who wrote: The community college administrator must be broadly trained. He must be able to understand the complexities of the changing world and to translate them into the obligations of educational institutions such as the community college.... The administrator must be able to play a leadership role. His big task is to assist others in interpreting needs, in visualizing the broad obligations of the community college, and in trans- lating ideas into action. He must himself be a doer, but he must also be a catalyst, both within the insti- tution and outside it. llg Lewis, the President's Commission,and the Women's Bureau all agree that within a favorable political cli- mate, that educational institutions committed to a 2:ll9 Leland L. Medsker, "Implications of Social and Cultural Change for Community College Admin- istration", Administerinthhe Community College in a Changing World, ed. S.V. Martorana and Pauline F. Hunter, The University Council for Educational Admin- istration and the School of Education, (Buffalo, N.Y.: State University of New York, l967) p. 4l QDI D'i‘l "II. .-1 Fhi 81 comprehensive programs and services philosophy and to the needs and wants of the community (broadly defined) are the logical places to begin to respond to the educational needs and wants of mature women. In order to be responsive to women's needs and to counter the subtle discrimination and lack of equal opportunity one finds in education, many suggest that the first step is to have imaginative and enlight- ened personnel and counseling programs for girls and women. Educational institutions must recognize the continuing education needs of women and further must acknowledge and be responsive to the special problems that women encounter as they attempt to partake of the programs, courses, and services devised for them. Institutions must be willing to be innovative in the creation of new curricula patterns to meet the unique needs of women. London said it very well when he wrote: Special provisions to create contin- uing education opportunities for women, including specially designed courses, special programs, combining corres- pondence and resident study, counsel- ing services, nurseries to care for children below school age, and oppor- tunities to take less than a full program in daytime hours will be necessary. Flexible scheduling of classes, credit by examination, tele- vision courses, special seminars for mature women, scholarship assistance for the part-time student are addi- tional ways of encouraging women to ’n "on. .u‘ I h to). ~11 F P\v I. All. ‘ ' ~ I .‘4 O .b A 5 QQJ an: ll: V n u h I c 1. D ..c n u ‘ o o ’ . Q I I I l! 0 P. x A v F \ I. . .n g. u :- .5 ab 0 o a r all a) a. ..d u an: on. I .- A 1 :I I. . I‘D - .. ..... . .- .. a. b :- 2» - .~. h 82 continue their education. In partic- ular, educational institutions must experiment with traditional educational formats to meet better the needs of mature adult women for continuing educational opportunities. 120 The literature strongly indicates the need for research into the needs of mature women in a community or regional setting by an institution proposing to res- pond to its obligations. Knowing who the people are, what conditions exist, what they know about educational programs and services that exist, what they wish to engage in and when are important things to find out. If one follows the principles of adult and continuing education, finding out what women need from women is an important first step. Their input is essential. The analysis and interpretation must be done by the professionals only after the responses have been made. The courses, programs, and services developed for adult women must have their input and be devised to meet their expressed or unexpressed needs, wants, desires, and interests. Finding out what they need, when they need it, and in what manner is part of a re- search and advisory technique that has particular application to an adult individual or group. In most instances, their education and attendant services are 2:l20 London, Op cit., p. 339 D .u 53 ' is“ , I Ir ¥ rtfl spe "Msr J t b:‘-' 0 1° CI’EF a 'S 3?: reie '32d 6.: Pg . ‘Hieza V‘- I,‘ "‘ 2'". 0: 2.. '\ 83 not their principal preoccupation but rather a part of a total spectrum of activities that are of importance to them. Although education may be extremely important to them, it must be fitted into a rather busy schedule of other activities and responsibilities. The emphasis is on relevancy--relevancy of content, relevancy of method and technique, relevancy of instructors, and relevancy of schedule and means. To sum up, it is apparent that the literature seems to focus on four essential tasks for institutions to accomplish in order to attack the problem effectively: (1) research the needs of adult women in the community or region, (2) provide a counseling service that relates directly to women and their educational needs, (3) es- tablish programs of intellectual refreshment, training, and preparation, and (4) provide for follow-up and eval- uation of the programs, courses, and services so es- tablished to insure they meet the goals and objectives of the overall plan of the institution. CHAPTER III EDUCATIONAL OPPORTUNITIES IN THE COMMUNITY A GENERAL OVERVIEW INTRODUCTION The city of Boise, Idaho has approximately 80,000 residents. Within a short distance one can count well over 100,000 persons living in Boise and the immediate surrounding area. The city is the capital of Idaho. It contains city, county, state, and federal government units within its boundaries. Boise has more than doubled in population in the last ten years (1960 to l970), according to the U.S. Bureau of the Census reports. This growth is due to two factors-- annexations by the city council of adjacent areas, and an influx of new people to the community. The city can be described as relatively conservative but the citizens have a reputation of being open, friendly, and helpful to all. According to the Boise Chamber of Commerce, the Boise area has a moderate, four season climate and tremendous recreational and leisure opportunities which attracts many people to this locale. Opportunities in business and industry, the professions, education, and government are adjudged taetter than average in comparison with cities of equal size. 84 r?" n). 9“ ni- I t ;'i1'~-’ an» A... .1. \n ‘ i. u q... 85 The unemployment rate in the area is significantly lower (4.6%) than the national average (5.7%) according to a June 1974 Department of Employment announcement. Boise is a city of light industrial firms, distribution agencies, professional centers, technical services, and shopping complexes. People come from miles around to take advantage of what the city and its environs have to offer. For those not acquainted with the area, it is difficult to imagine that a city can act as a hub of activity for small towns and villages that may be as far as 100-200 miles away. But the sparsely settled (approximately 750,000 people) state of Idaho has a number of peculiarities that are unknown and unheard of to people of the more populous states in the East, Midwest, and Coastal areas. One of the central features of Boise is its assessability. Located in the Southwestern part of the state, it has a natural geographical advantage because there are no physical or climatical obstacles of any real consequence to prevent access to the city. Air passenger service is most adequate from points both east and west. Car, bus, and truck transportation to Boise, especially from the east, south, and west, is most convenient over an interstate highway system. Freight service, via the railroad, gives the city an additional advantage in transportation. BC on. ,- 0‘ ’:+, .ua'ul - ai ‘cr i:"'."“ u. .yJ t P' I‘.-‘ .a.i '00- II. -:'€SI. ' aft :n P“- 86 Boise is the home of Boise State University, the newest addition to Idaho's state system of higher education. There are four high schools, six junior high schools, twenty-eight elementary schools, four parochial schools, two proprietary schools, two cos- metology schools, and a barber "college" in the city. The extremely well organized and functioning public school system is many times pointed to as a model for others to emulate. Not only is there a keen interest in and proudness of the school system on the part of the residents, there is tremendous support of the local junior-community college that became a university. PUBLIC INSTITUTIONS - AVAILABLE PROGRAMS AND SERVICES In general, residents of the Greater Boise Metropolitan Area have a wide variety of educational programs, courses, and services available to them from a variety of public sources. Some of the offerings are specifically designed for certain interest groups or people that find themselves in similar circumstances or conditions but more characteristically, the offerings are of a general nature. For example, the University offers consultive service to various groups in the com- inunity but it does not focus on men's groups or women's gyroups, per se. The service is available to all who wish O ‘i' 1: me a U h) u‘l‘ 87 to take advantage of it. Many groups, characteristically different, have utilized this service and have deemed it advantageous. By definition, the public institutions and agencies listed below would include only those that serve the out-of—school youth and adults in the commu- nity and whose primary or significant secondary func- tion is educational services and programs. Hence, included in this discussion are the following institutions and agencies: Boise State University, Division of Continuing Education, the Cooperative Graduate Center, Boise Inde- pendent School District Community Schools, Idaho State Historical Museum, Boise Art Gallery, and Referral Service Agency. Boise State Universitye-Services and Programs Over the years, the University has recognized its obligation to the local community and its citizens to be responsive to their educational needs and wants. The junior-community college heritage of the University has survived efforts by some to make the institution a research oriented, ivory tower place of pure, unmit- igated scholarship for the "worthy elite". Rather, strong statements of philosophy and mission have been made and lived up to in terms of Community Outreach Programs and Services for all citizens. The proof of this is in what has been done in the past, what is r+ y. '1'; ‘u u ' e. .‘r J.J‘ 1F.— .K e ..u » 88 currently being done, and what is projected for the future. Many units, departments, divisions, and schools are involved in the outreach activities of the University but the one office most directly responsible and most active by guideline and directive is the Office of Extended Day and Summer Sessions Programs. Its alter- native title, used in many of its publications and cor- respondence, is the Office of Outreach Services and Programs. The Office is responsible directly to the institutions's chief academic officer, the Executive Vice President. There are two major functions performed by the Office--Special Services and activities and instructional Programs and Special Courses. The special services and activities would include: 1. Conference, Workshop, Seminar, Institute Planning Assistance: The University offers assistance to groups and agencies that desire help in planning educational programs or require assistance in up- grading personnel in new techniques, knowledge, and skills. Classroom facilities and equipment, as well as professional assistance, for these programs can be arranged. For example, the Univer- sity has worked with a number of civic and state agency groups in offering planning assistance including the Idaho State Tax Commission sponsor- ing a continuing County Tax Assessors School, the Idaho Real Estate Commission in a number of special courses leading to competency and proficiency certification, and the Boise Junior League in pre- paring their provisional members for leadership roles in community volunteer work and citizen act on. l Jvin l Elsie: and 1 m st; tries, a. 3 50 “iv quVllll 9‘ (u T ..l I D. O» t 111 PL . i 3. 11 .‘l a y «C 11H V. .. “in ..v A: .3 .v . A,» ~ _ u id \. LI H I . a: S -5. .1 nu. t .J P» 3 b .V _ .. a P hi a» o a; Hy is h. i: . r A... b. 2. d A... nu as a) r .51 c a . r d MA. 3 . fl. - . i. g . T 1 . .i .J F1 .10 .~ . .x. 1 my PM A: r: 1!. la a... :. .11 n. .‘1 .C a» r. r n i 3 and 3.. a: .h .‘i (P Pi. :1 Tu 3. Q. n; a . 2» r3 .1- .s aw H.» a 5.» 3a ..- a: 0 .o v . .\v t {I S u. Yc ac . . a P u .L Ru T- t .._.. .$ . F; ‘i Ca #9. P. EU 0.1. is» 89 Faculty and Staff Consultation Service: The faculty and staff at the University help businesses, indus- tries, educational institutions, governmental agencies, professional groups, and others in the solving of their problems or in their research and development efforts. Examples of this activity range from faculty setting up research test instru- ments to actually conducting research. In one instance, a professor of Office Administration was asked to study a state department's communication system, report on its strengths and weaknesses, suggest ways of improving the system, devise an in-service training program and teach the course for the benefit of departmental personnel and middle management executives. Use of Facilities: Boise State University makes available meeting rooms and classroom facilities to various nonprofit community groups, agencies, and institutions. Courses, programs, conferences, meetings, dinners, and even testing by professional groups and governmental agencies are conducted on campus. Much use is made of the plant and facilities by outside groups. Instructional Materials Center/Film Library Service: Boise State University has maintained a film library for the benefit of all school districts in the State of Idaho as well as for the Univer- sity faculty. In addition, the Instructional Materials Center provides the latest in projec- tors and other audio-visual equipment to faculty and to co-sponsored groups meeting on campus. Instructional material development assistance is also made available to faculty and outside groups. Community Use of Library Facilities: The Library cooperates with other libraries in the area in serving the public. Teachers, businessmen, clergy- men, and others are given courtesy cards to use the University library and all of its services. High school students may check out materials on the written recommendation of their teachers. Community people, at large, may come and use the library but with some restrictions relative to full service. Faculty Speakers' Bureau: As a service to the region and the state, Boise State University has organized a Speakers' Bureau, whose members have volunteered to present lectures and/or talks before community groups and organizations. all. y «C S +5 .o . s n u r: + u . . Q. . uki u oi.- Po. a» e «4' u‘ ,. . FYI S P b .IU "J. .6..- 3. ¢ - § - Al» F .P. :2. . _ . ... . ... ”J 11 poi .1- P 5 av e 21:. A: ~ a.» By P 1.} v.“ a: S 5 .~.\_. ...... P .h\. F;— F. an.\ id x Bl. P. «la a» A.» 2. V... .s 2‘ D S a nu a 00 .v V- ..\. AU ... c-.. .il .T 1.. A. o rt N a a .l. C. S T . A... . a fin. .... T. .1. «C 5» C L; a n- 5. ac ~ TO. 90 Public Affairs and Cultural Enrichment: The Univer- sity offers great variety in its program of public affairs and cultural enrichment with many events presented at no charge. Many of the offerings are presented in the outerlying communities. Some of the events that provide opportunities of partic- ipation and observation include: Boise State Band, Meistersingers, A Cappella Choir, BSU Community Symphony Orchestra, concerts and recitals, drama offerings, traveling art exhibits, Foreign Film Festival, Faculty Lecture Series, forums of par- ticular arts, demonstrations and lectures in var- ious fields of study (especially through the Visit- ing Scientist Program) and programs of outstanding artists and lecturers. Class Reservation Plan: Students enrolling in the Extended Day Program can utilize a class reser- vation plan that allows them to reserve a place in a class in advance of actual registration. As many as 1,200 students out of 2,000 have taken advantage of this service in a single semester. Senior Citizens Fee Schedule: Another service specifically tailored for the senior citizens of Idaho (65 and over) is the Opportunity to take any course or program at one-half the normal fees. This service is gradually catching on with the older adults even though they have a rather complete program being offered through Community Schools. Reward, Recognition and Credit Accumulation Oppor- tunities: The University has recognized that with improved and accelerated public school programs, and with experience and knowledge gained in non- traditional modes of education, many students coming to an institution of higher learning should be recognized, rewarded, and be afforded credit accumulation opportunities. Subject matter already mastered, skills already acquired, and living experiences gained that equate to those subjects offered at the entry or advanced level are in large measure quantified at Boise State University. The following alternative opportunities are available to all prospective and current students at the University: a. Advanced Placement--Many departments, noteably English, History, Foreign Language, Mathematics, several of the pure sciences, and Office Admin- istration, use advance placement procedures 91 for students who either have documented experi- ences or who pass proficiency examinations. Students are awarded credits for courses and thereby have the number of hours required for graduation reduced by the number of credits awarded. They are then allowed to enter courses that usually require prerequisite courses. College Level Entrance Examination Program (CLEP)--The University is the state testing center for CLEP examinations. Boise State accepts both the Subject Matter and the Gen- eral Examination programs. Boise State accepts CLEP Subject Matter Exam- ination scores at a Department determined per- centile score for equivalent courses. The student who submits official CLEP Subject Matter Examination scores must make applica- tion and enroll at the University, or be enrolled at Boise State at the time of submission of the CLEP scores. The student receives credit for the equivalent courses so designated. The credit awarded will count toward graduation requirements and will reduce, by the number of credits awarded, the number of credits required for graduation. Biology, Mathematics, Chemis- try, Accounting, Sociology, Economics, Psychol- ogy are some examples of Subject Matter Exam- inations accepted at the University. Boise State also accepts the CLEP General Examinations at University determined percentile scores for equivalent credits. If the scores submitted by the student are at or above the percentile scores indicated by the University, the student will receive credit for the equiva- lent courses so designated. The credits awarded count toward the graduation requirements and reduce the number of credits required for graduation. A maximum of 24 semester credit hours can be earned in the combined areas of Natural Science, Mathematics, Humanities, Social Science, and History. Part-time, as well as full-time, students are invited to take advantage of the CLEP opportunity. The General and the Subject Matter Examinations are alternative ways by which students may satisfy certain general education or specific course requirements. ‘Hq "um—m— . «a -. a‘~—\ .... .11 fl..\f:~ .' ‘1; S ll. l2. l3. I4. 92 How students become prepared to take the exam- inations is of little consequence. The fact is that many have the wherewithal to take the exams with good promise of passing. In general, students who take the exams do so because they have studied independently, taken advanced high school courses that parallel those offered by the University, previously audited courses, attended non-accredited schools, engaged in correspondence or extension programs, gained experience through travel, studied in the armed forces or proprietary schools, and/or have had on-the-job training or experience. Credit by Challenge Examination: Any student may challenge a Boise State University course offering, subject to department determination of appropriate courses, when the student feels confident that sufficient acquired knowledge (as the result of previous background, education, or experience) would allow him or her to pass an examination which covers the content of the course. This is an alternate route for students where standarized CLEP Subject Matter Examinations do not exist or are not acceptable by the department. Independent Study: The independent study experience opportunity is offered to all students of graduate and upper division level status who have a suffi- cient grade point average and background to pursue individual study of a reading or project nature. This allows the student to explore in depth a specific aspect of a discipline or professional field and offers the student the opportunity to exhibit scholarly competencies on an independent basis. Internship: Internship opportunities are avail- able in most departments and in all the Schools at the University. Internships, available to both full—time and part-time students, provide opportun- ities for students to participate for variable credit in a field experience or practicum which contributes to their academic development and ultimate educational objectives. Counseling, Guidance, and Testing Center: The Counseling Center provides assistance to students with personal, vocational, and educational concerns. Its objective is to aid students to become more self-reliant and effective in their personal and t. n ..., O 3‘ IS. 16. 93 social relationships. The service is based on the premise that at times many normal individuals have problems that they alone cannot resolve. Both individual and group counseling are available. The Testing Center is responsible for the admin- istration of such nationwide testing programs as the American College Testing, Miller's Analogies Test, and College Level Examination Program. In addition, a number of standarized tests are avail- able, and when it would appear beneficial they may be administered to a student. Tests of inter- est, general ability, and special aptitude are most commonly utilized. Normally the results of tests are more useful in stimulating self-analysis than in providing answers to problems. Other Services: A number of other services are offered to students at the University. Such serv- ices as admissions counseling, health service, alumni, financial aid, career planning, and job placement are available to any and all students at Boise State University. The health service is available to only full-time students and much of the financial aid and scholarship assistance is not available to part-time students. Faculty Academic Advising Service: The University utilizes almost all of its faculty members in advising. Full-time and part-time, as well as all prospective students, may take advantage of the academic advising service. Faculty advising is normally only available during the day time hours except during the brief regular registration periods at the start of each semester. 1 Boise State University offers instructional programs and special courses throughout the entire calendar year. The University offers many programs and courses in published schedules but these do not preclude or limit the University in its offerings for any particular semester. 3:1 John B. Barnes, et al., Self-Study Report-Boise State College (Boise, Id.: Boise State College, February 1974) s and 4:31 AI. VJ. Ce 4.! ll . ... . S G.».~.u¢.~ ‘. av: .... w rt. .-. .C C, .... r, .. ., l. . ..- .. .l 4 I, E 0 T... S an? s. ll :1... .1. M: “U e .ku a 4!. VA .3 2. Ci ..J .1! t #1.» .PI PI .1- Pl flu c‘t. :v i. r- n1 6. .: V m I» luau 6...“. e .... ..C p. pr. -nu “u, S AU. Hi ‘5 use All. 6.. 0 CV a a) a: cbhu .3 a as .flg Pd AG ..8. 4| .9; AU DU; 8 e S V A». .u .IJ .fil. flIJ ' 1,1 A. 14. r 14‘ r3 lb .1: 4' d .c I AI: Hub in.“ r .- . o c .r . o. a). D . . Iii - ... DOT ON. etc I n\- O o o . Q at 94 The University responds to the educational needs and wants of any and all students or groups when expressed or discovered. Requests for courses or pro- grams to be offered whenever they are desired are favorably received providing that a minimum number of students enroll and competent faculty members or re- source persons are available to teach the courses or conduct the programs. Instructional programs and special courses under the direction or coordination of the Office of Extended Day and Summer Sessions include: 1. Extended Day Program: The University offers aca- demic, avocational, and vocational courses on cam- pus for the many individuals in the community who seek to achieve their own personal educational objectives. At the present time, the entire grad- uate program in elementary education and business administration is offered through the Office of Extended Day and Summer Sessions. The Extended Day Program serves approximately 2,000 students each semester which constitutes 20 to 25 percent of the total enrollment at the University. 2. Summer Program: The University offers academic, avocational, and vocational courses on campus for students throughout the State of Idaho, other states, and foreign countries who seek to achieve their own personal educational goals. The Summer Program is multisession with two five-week ses- sions, a ten-week session, an eight-week graduate and undergraduate session, as well as many short courses and workshops. Approximately 2,600 stu- dents were served in the variety of programs and offerings in the 1973 summer session. Of these, 457 were graduate students. 3. Weekend University Program: This program started in the fall of 1971 and is a new approach designed to make University offerings accessible to more of the people who wish to take courses or partici- pate in programs but are unable to attend day or evening classes or who find weekend attendance better In the of'ere and he Evenin variet indivi trade, O‘iere lipren eleztr fiancee and fe adults Skille is to FDIC"! Sauthw been r abilit - '—'l c 7 1.1) .‘J (D 1..) ID .A t' .‘J m (h (\J “I m 3 L -.l o- D (D 1+ '1 (I) 4.. 95 better suited to their personal time schedules. In the spring semester 1974, the University offered fourteen classes in the weekend program and had 419 students participating. Evening Vocational-Technical Education Program: The program is designed to offer courses in a wide variety of occupational fields to upgrade those individuals currently engaged in the skill, craft, trade, or technology in which the courses are offered. This program also includes a number of apprenticeship programs, i.e. welders, plumbers, electricians, and carpenters. Manpower Development_1:aining Act Program (MDTA): Manpower Development Training Act is a joint state and federal government sponsored program to train adults in job areas where there is a shortage of skilled personnel. A co-objective of this program is to reduce the ranks of the unemployed and under- employed in the state and, in particular, the Southwestern region of Idaho. The program has been reasonably successful depending on the avail- ability of money to fund courses and programs. Adult Basic Education Program (ABE): The Voca- tional-Technical School offers a basic literacy training, through a special state grant, to adults in the community who desire to upgrade themselves in order to qualify for occupational entry and/or pursue high school instruction and certification. The ABE Program has proven to be one of the most successful programs recently devised and offered by the University. Over 1,000 students were served by this program in the 1973-74 school year. General Education Development (GED): As part of the Adult Basic Education program, the University offers instruction and prepares adults who wish to take the General Education Development Test to qualify for the high school equivalency certifi- cate. Out-of—school youth and adults may take the examination at the University without having to participate in the preparation program. This Program has also proven to be successful and is a natural in conjunction with the ABE Program. General and Special Interest Group Programs and Courses: Offerings of programs and courses that meet the needs of the general public or special interest groups can be and are devised and press deans progi cont‘ as a inst‘ : (Ci-E are oiie $30.". 9R2? The pria tior ’ffi Hera stu: reg~ In a 8d 1 ing inc ex; in Dre Vlg 96 presented. The Office of Extended Day works with the deans, department chairmen, and faculty in preparing programs and courses. Offerings that prove to be of continuing utility and value can and are reoffered as a regular, periodic feature of the University's instructional program. 9. Conferences, Workshops, and Special Courses: There are many conferences, workshops, and special courses offered either directly by the University or in co- sponsorship with other agencies and groups. They encompass both the credit and noncredit type. The noncredit variety are all scheduled through appro- priate channels and, some that are academic or voca- tionally worthy, require the participants to register under the Community Service Program operated by the Office of Extended Day. Credit bearing conferences, workshops, and special short courses require the students to be admitted to the University, duly register for the course, and pay the appropriate fees. In addition, Special Lecture Series courses are offer- ed each semester which blend two education goal seek- ing groups--students who desire credit and are will- ing to go through the necessary academic vigorous exercise, and visitors who have merely an interest in part or all of the subject matter or topics being presented. This latter group are invited to attend, on a seats remaining or on a single night basis de- pending on the specific topic of interest to the visitor. The visitors are sold tickets and are not registered in the classes. 2 The Division of Continuing Education (DCE) In 1966, the State Board of Education governing the higher education institutions consolidated the continuing education functions of each public institution into a statewide agency. From 1966 to 1969 it was known as Idaho Continuing Education. In 1969 its title was changed to Division of Continuing Education (DCE) along with a 3:2 Barnes, 0p c’t. :ldficatiOP Orcaniz Contin. of Higr the Ste cperat' direct< utiliZ' divide: Southe. the ca1 Univer sity ( FUHF‘; The Di TFQm a st te, tainin healif COurse From l 20,03: 53 co: [99i51 \3,Qge l966 1 COffer lorth ma'Kes IEVel 055 e acader ADn. He. C .1 {e} SDECj CBHte ahd'c :dUCa 97 clarification of function and administrative relationship. l. Organization and structure of the Division of Continuing Education: DCE is a part of the Office of Higher Education which is the executive arm of the State Board of Education. DCE is one of the operational programs of that office. A state director supervises the work of the organization utilizing three regional directors. The state is divided into three regions--North, Southwest, and Southeast. The regional directors are housed on the campuses of the three state universities-- University of Idaho (Moscow), Idaho State Univer- sity (Pocatello) and Boise State University (Boise). Functions of the Division of Continuing Education: The Division is authorized to offer any course from any state university at any location in the state, provided that the course can be self-sus- taining from student fees and that a competent qualified instructor has consented to teach the course. From 1966 to 1973, DCE has processed approximately 20,000 registrations for credit courses in more than 50 communities in the state. A sizeable number of registrations have occurred in correspondence study (3,000 registrations in college level courses from 1966 to 1970) which is also operated by DCE. The Correspondence Course section operates out of the North Idaho regional office in Moscow. The section makes available both university and high school level courses through correspondence study. DCE engages in other activities closely related to academic programs. For example, the agency offers non-credit classes and lecturers; initiates staff development courses for state agencies to provide specific types of training; operates a Basque Studies Center which seeks to preserve the culture of the Basque people through dissemination of information; and operates the Cooperative Graduate Center in Boise under the auspices of the State Board of Education. 3 Education in Idaho, Boise, Idaho 3:3 Division of Continuing Education, Continuing io r2 uh + ES in The 0 ‘i 'F » .V- to ‘yi 1 NSfltu 5?? (new jrah‘ later) was F. nJ*-.$eh‘u.flu I .. . i . - r a; at any at» A. ... hi hi PM ..L .J Au. 6L .m n.. I”... ..u. S 0 e a C a» r 9 q $.. P; Q» as 95 CL r. r. ..i a. .i- f. .r.. «L 7 hi. :1 U. 0 .h .J . .. -nl C -hl .3 .... at F. P. r uv. “IL A: .h. in t Q fill Q» a I“. 0 0 C .s a F... Rh... ‘L i T .Ti .ulr Lin us}. ..wl 0L 5 A . Int '1. AP. c .1 li a... F 98 Cooperative Graduate Center The Cooperative Graduate Center (Coop Grad Center) was created in September 1969 by the State Board of Education. The Center was established to pro- vide graduate courses in Boise using the offerings of the graduate schools of the state's higher education institutions. In the summer of 1971, Boise State Col- lege (now University) was authorized to offer masters degrees in Elementary Education and Business Adminis- tration which reduced the obligation of the Coop Grad Center in these two most popular and needed areas. 1. Organization and Structure of the Cooperative Graduate Center: The C00p Grad Center is not a highly organized, structured activity. The Center has no full-time personnel. Administrative func- tions are performed by the staff of the Division of Continuing Education which is the parent agency. The Center has no dean or director although the State Director of DCE has assumed the greatest amount of the responsibility for its operations. An Advisory Council (made up of representatives of the Universities) makes recommendations on the operations of the Center to the Executive Director for Higher Education who takes policy matters to the State Board for decision. 2. Functions of the Cooperative Graduate Center: Although no full degree programs are available through the Coop Grad Center, a fairly wide variety of courses are offered. The unique feature is that the Center offers res- ident credit, not extension credit, for the courses it offers. The credits earned at the Center may be transferred to the graduate programs of the institutions of higher education in the state. All institutions have imposed a limit on the amount of credits that may be transferred however. The Center is not funded and hence the courses Enlltqb ‘1 ..t‘l 0 U .a 09?! Char Cw e Int. TI r Av S ....i l‘ E :1 0c (1 2,. r4 AU a). «U L..- T. av 5 NH“ 99 offered must be self-sustaining. Student fees are utilized to financially support the courses taught at the Center. Generally the classroom facilities of Boise State University and its Library are used for the conduct of classes (with no rental or usage charge), although classes are also held elsewhere. Courses at the graduate level have been offered in a number of fields of study with moderate success. The high point of the program was in the spring semester of 1971 when 350 graduate registrations were recorded. In the Fall semester 1973, 27 courses were offered with 329 students enrolled. The faculty of the Center are drawn from the spon- soring institution directly, from other institutions of higher learning in the immediate area, and com- petent, qualified community resource faculty many of whom possess the doctorate. The local resources have proven to be quite adequate which means that the expense of travel, lodging, and subsistance are materially reduced. The Center operates on the principle that the graduate student should be able to choose, as far as possible, the courses and institutions from which he or she wishes to earn credit in the Boise Center. The courses are cross-listed whenever possible, with many of them carrying credit options from both the University of Idaho and Idaho State University. The Center is prohibited from offering Boise State University graduate courses at the Coop Grad Center. The offerings of the Center are those which the local University is unable and un- authorized by the State Board to offer at the present time. 4 Boise Independent School District Community Schools Program Probably one of the more exciting things that is happening in education is a return to an old American principle of "community-unity". Based on the premise 3:4 Division of Continuing Education, Cooperative Graduate Center, Boise, Idaho 2213 can; ”ares to; :3 and s fifty hav xmzesly, 1's: exist 1.5‘Ty gm 0\ 3‘.‘rinf‘l :n ‘: ~-~rahk / .‘thgg .‘ ~‘:-. ‘~l r‘ i. 100 that a community that works together, plays together, learns together, and grows together reaps great indivi- dual and social benefits. The citizens of that com- munity have a far greater chance to live together har- moniously, to resolve individual and social problems that exist in their sphere of influence, and to indivi- dually grow to full potential. Over the years, many Americans have forgotten the effectiveness of town meetings, town councils, public gatherings, and community celebrations. Charles S. Mott and Frank Manley were the initiators of a modern resur- gence of the community-unity concept in Flint, Michigan.5 They accomplished this feat through what is now known in contemporary terms as "Community Schools" or "Community Education“. In essence, Community Schools Programs are established to resolve large social issues and problems. Such things as unemployment, poor health, poverty, lack of educational opportunity, and juvenile delinquency and crime are among these problems and issues. In the Flint, Michigan case, their program comes close in meeting these objectives. In fact, many educators recognize it as the 3:5 Clyde M. Campbell, "Contributions of the Mott Foundation to the Community Education Movement", Phi Delta Kappan, (Bloomington, IN.: November 1972) pp. 195-197 l prc fife 1er 2': ”or"! fil 101 model program to emulate. The Boise Community Schools Program was estab- lished in the fall of 1971 in an agreement between the Boise Independent School District, Boise City, and the Model Cities programs funded by the Department of Housing and Urban Development (HUD). Classes and other activities were to be conducted in schools within the area defined in the agreement between Boise City and the Model Cities program. Presently the Community Schools Program is now funded by the Boise Independent School District, Model Cities, Idaho Office of Aging, and Boise City. The program has expanded from the restricted area of Model Cities to the entire school district. The number of participants has also increased from 300 at the start to approximately 3,000 people enrolled in classes and activities in the fall of 1973. The program has about 180 activities going at 14 different locations at the present time. Many of the people involved in making the program possible are volunteers or those willing to teach or serve for a very nominal remuneration. 1. Organization and Structure of Boise Community Schools Program: The Community Schools Program has a full-time director-coordinator, two programs specialists, a small office staff, and four build- ing coordinators. The program is under the super- vision of the Superintendent of the Boise Indepen- dent School District. 102 Eunctions of the Community Schools Programs: Since the program from the start has had Model CTties money invested in it, programs, courses, and serv- ices for that neighborhood have had a high prior- ity. The needs of the poverty area are somewhat different than in the other neighborhoods in the community. Unemployment, lack of basic education, home skills, health, and recreation are some of the problems the program has attempted to help resolve. With the expansion of the program and its funding, senior citizens programs have been developed along with programs and services that meet the needs of many citizens for recreation programs, skills development, avocational pursuits, and family living experiences. The motto of the program is "Community Schools where Living and Learning get together". The schools involved have had their facilities useage increased from 30% to approximately 80%. The schools are open from early morning to late at night and are available for use 365 days a year. The activities offered are in response to the expressed needs of the citizens. Some of the activities have a small fee charged but other activities like open gymnasium classes are free. Activities are many and varied. Bookkeeping, First Aid, Cooking, Flytying, Photography, Cer- amics, Self-Defense, Spanish, Yoga, Cub Scouts, Movies, Sewing, Musig Bridge, Home Nursing, Typing, Human Relations, Welding, Home Repairs, Income Tax Preparation, Art, Mechanics, and the Metric System are a few examples of what is offered by the Community Schools Program. The Adult Media Learning Center provides adults and out-of-school youth the opportunity to pre- pare for the General Education Development Certi- ficate. Refresher programs as well as initial skill development in several basic subjects such as English, math, and reading are offered. Trained instructors are available at the Center during the day and evening hours. There is no cost and the program is open to persons of all ages. The senior citizens have a program devised for them. The Community Schools eXtra Years of Zest (XYZ) program is for persons 60 years of age and older. hot me porta' seth: Alt itcensiCe ‘ttces is ixein the eaensibil gia'chive NSC, the 1 Part 0 .¢;.a "h. 4“! A SIIES Pith T 'Enifiur .- 9 T l dlre'k it?» 103 older. Dances, courses, lunches in the schools, hot meals to persons incapacitated, and trans- portation are some of the programs, courses, and services made available to the senior citizens. 6 Idaho State Historical Museum Although the Idaho State Historical Museum is not considered an educational institution or agency, what it does is of significance to the total educational pic- ture in the area. The Museum staff is charged with the responsibility of preserving and maintaining the histori- cal archives and sites of the State of Idaho. In addi- tion, the task of research into the historical, cultural, and geological past is an important responsibility of the staff of the Museum. Several aspects of the educational endeavors on the part of the Museum are noteable. The citizens of the State are encouraged to visit and learn about the histor- ical sites. The information and displays at the Museum, are rich resources of knowledge about Idaho. Citizens are encouraged to use the Museum and its resources for research or gaining a better perspective about the state, city, and people. The Museum, through the efforts of its very able director, has brought to the reading public of Idaho a chronicle of historical facts and incidents about the 3:6 Colette Wilde, "The Community School Concept", Idaho Daily Statesman, Boise, Idaho, October 19, 1969 95"5 ..‘a a I I- .‘ll- r. “.5 a U S ‘ U .\V r a ‘ II. l04 State, area, and city. Further, special feature arti- cles of particular interest to residents of the imme— diate area are written with deftness, precision, glamour, and enthusiasm. These items appear on a regular periodic basis in the newspaper and are avidly read by a great number of people. The Museum staff also offers tours, lectures, film presentations, and research assistance. Courses in Archaeology have been offered and/or co-sponsored by the Museum which include visits to archaeological sites as well as actual archaeological digs. An Archaeological Association with open membership to all interested citizens has been formed and is active under the auspices of the Museum. Boise Gallery of Art The city of Boise and patrons of the arts oper- ate and maintain a Gallery of Art. Like the Idaho Historical Museum, its main function is not education per se but it does afford the citizens of Boise and surrounding area with the opportunity to observe and appreciate art in all its various forms. Through dis- plays, demonstrations, exhibits, tours, and lectures, the Gallery affords the opportunity to become more knowledgeable about art. In addition, the Gallery sponsors courses in drawing, painting, and other art activities to citizens of all ages. Competent imtructor .euity, a :hs orogr Th n'take of Erse is g the art, r Lfited S (‘9' ll“; Eli‘s an P-u' ; ‘- u . r . :9 N 6.: ‘:+: “0r5]~ "r: a, a‘ ‘Lyi: 34.”?! 105 instructors from among its patron membership, the Uni- versity, and the community in general are utilized in this program. Cultural Events in the Communipy There are many opportunities for people to partake of the cultural events offered in the community. Boise is probably one of the most unheralded of all the art, music, drama, and literary centers in the United States. There is much talent, appreciation, and support in the city for cultural and asethetic events. The nagging question of "what is there to do?" is amply answered in this locale. The city has its own Symphony Orchestra, Community Theatre, Art Gallery, Zoo, the State Museum, Public Library with citizen pro- grams, city sponsored holiday and observance events, public recitals and presentations, and fine arts ex- hibits and competitions. These things, in addition to all of the athletic contests and competitions, social functions, and educational programs, round out the community quite well. Not only does the city have local talent, it and the many sponsoring agencies and institutions bring to the community artists and lecturers who are known nationally and internationally. There is an extensive variety of dramatists, musicians, artists, lecturers, politicians, other governmental officials, and educators (3U 71:17 a) O "-I ..l. “I L)- (11 D J“ 1 ;j J K; U! l06 that are invited to the area. The citizen participation in these events is high and their appreciation does not lack expression. Referral Services Agencies There are several agencies that exist that pri- marily make referrals and dispense information in Boise. Counseling and advice can, and many times is, part of the work that these non-profit agencies perform. The local newspaper is a profit organization but in the sense of public service they could be considered at least a willing participant in the community service announcements and dissemination of important informa- tion that the public needs to have before them. 1. Information and Referral Service, Incorporated: Getting help, knowing where to go, and who to see can be a big problem to many. The Information and Referral Service attempts to be of assistance to people who have a variety of problems and a lot of unanswered questions. With 400 plus service agencies, institutions, and organizations in the city, just knowing who they are and what they can do for people is a large task in itself. Obviously, many of the things the agency does has no relationship to education. The important thing however, is that education and other closely re- lated activities are included in its service. Both public and private institutions are repre- sented in the files of information. Keeping the information up-to-date is a large task which the crew of three full-time people plus the director do with great efficiency and effectiveness. The agency offers information and makes referrals on health care, child care, social problems, legal assistance, employment, housing, recreation, and education. The agency staff is also aware of the many activities and presentations that are occur- ring in the community. ‘4. —-” (I, .ui (" “h 0‘. ~40 r-rm .31.) m ,4. .... (r r—- r71 (‘7 (I) -' d ‘: ~l ‘ - ~ 1‘. ‘- .- ‘ 0 ° . u- a 3.- .\ ‘ ‘ ~ . 107 There is no fee for their services. Their objec- tive is to provide persons desiring help with the appropriate resources rapidly and efficiently. The Information and Referral Service Agency is affiliated with the Model Cities Program, the Idaho Office of Aging, and the United Fund. All citizens may use the agency's services. 7 2. The Idaho Daily Statesman: The local newspaper is mentioned under information and referral services primarily because of its willingness to be com- munity and area related and responsible. Idaho does not have many daily newspapers and in this regard, it becomes the printed news medium for an entire area or region. Radio and television stations in the city and surrounding area play an important part in providing community service announcements, special features, and interviews. Since the newspaper is a printed communication, items of interest can be reviewed or saved for immediate or future reference. Putting aside the special feature stories and publicity articles that are presented, the regular periodic calendar of activities of interest to the people are excel- lent. The newspaper publishes a weekly and daily Calendar of the Arts column which includes Special Events, Music, Drama, Films, Art Exhibits, and Lectures that will be occurring in the area. Such things as the name of the activity, the date, time, location, artist, and indication of fee, if any, are included in the listings. PRIVATE INSTITUTIONS-AVAILABLE PROGRAMS AND SERVICES In general, residents of the Greater Boise Metropolitan Area have very limited educational pro- grams, courses, and services available to them from private sources. Eliminating the church, religious oriented or sponsored programs, courses, and services, the remainder of opportunity in the private sector 3:7 Colette Wilde, "Referral Agency Gives Variety of Assistance", Idaho Daily Statesman, Boise, Idaho, September 1, 1969 1'5 39639“ BY 5;encies II we out-C fiction 0'. t‘3nal ser‘ 3rcjriet3“ \ Pr 108 is meager. By definition, the private institutions and agencies listed below would include only those that serve out-of-school youth and adults and whose primary function or significant secondary function is educa- tional services and programs. Proprietary Schools Proprietary schools in any community come and go. Based as they are on the expectation of profit, if they do not have a quality program, excellent manage— ment, or sufficient financial backing, they soon go out of business. Several private schools have lasted over the years and have grown slowly. Probably the most continiously successful pro- prietary school in Boise is Link's School of Business. This school is now an educational service of the Inter- national Telephone and Telegraph Corporation (ITT). Even before ITT assumed ownership of Links, it was con- sidered a relative successful school. Established in 1906, it is the oldest school, both private and public, offering courses of instruction beyond high school. Of late,the brochures and newspaper advertis- ing of Link's has focused its attention on women and in particular mature women. This is not to say that men do not attend but the majority in attendance at the school are women. It seems reasonable that women -.d be M nib .riU 1‘0 3w. 5 109 would be attracted to the school because of its heavy emphasis on secretarial skills, key punch operations, and bookkeeping instruction. This is a statement of fact however, not of sociological or philosophical belief. The school has gone through a professional step by becoming accredited by the Accrediting Commis- sion for Business Schools as a two year school of bus- iness. In addition, Link's offers its graduates help in finding employment through a placement service. Another private school is the Boise Secretarial Center which has been in business off and on since 1947. Ownership has passed hands several times and the current owner has been able to maintain the school for the past several years. Again, the offerings of short- hand, typing, and accounting attract mostly women to the school. The Center does not have nearly the breath or depth of program as compared to Link's nor is it an accredited two year school of business. There are a number of other proprietary enter- prises in the community that focus on training and education. Occupational, business, and skills training constitute the majority of these endeavors. For example, Dale Carnegie Courses are offered through an established office in the city. Memory skills, dynamic salesman- ship, and human relations constitute its short duration 2 had, on ..r::se i “1! h J- ‘ :crses 0 en" the E .A fate as a fig 0% .9. .1 . 110 course format. There seems to be a high interest in real es- tate as a subject matter in the area. Even though courses of instruction are offered by the University and the Education Council of the Idaho Real Estate Board, one institute has been successful in offering real estate courses on a concentrated basis. The basic purpose is to teach the fundamentals of real estate and prepare the participants to take the examination for a real estate license which is required by the State before one can sell real estate. Occasionally courses of an advanced sort such as investments and estate planning are offered. There are several small aircraft companies that offer instruction in ground school and pilot train- ing. Since it is only a sideline activity with these companies (and expensive), the private enterprises have not made much inroad into the courses in aviation offered by the University. In professional occupational training, the city has two cosmetology schools and a barber "college". These schools have been fairly successful and enduring because of high interest in the promise of a fairly well paying position and quasi-professional status if the course of instruction is completed satisfactorily. Avocational and talent based courses of P,» Ab» wt, Juas F. ‘ Ask ‘HI ‘ u 111 instruction are available in the private sector. Courses and programs in drawing, painting, ceramics, pottery, dancing, sewing, knitting, and musical instruments are offered by individuals, retail businesses, and privately established schools. The quality of these courses and programs are highly dependent upon the competancy and expertise of the instructors and the appropriate facili- ties in which the instruction takes place. In most cases, instruction of this sort is an expensive propo- sition limiting greatly the number of participants. Protection, defense, mental, and physical health courses of instruction have gained some popularity in recent years. Judo, Karate, Self-Defense, physical exercise and conditioning, and mental health programs and courses are in evidence. Gymnasiums, studios, clinics, and spas have been established in the community. Most of these opportunities are relatively expensive and many require an iron-clad membership contract. Those enterprises that depend on the talents of one or two individuals have a high rate of mortality. Those enterprises that are of a chain, franchise, or corporate structure have a far better chance of survival. YMCA-YWCA Programs and Services The YMCA-YWCA organizations fit into a category of quasi-private, semi-religious, and community-orien- tated in nature. There is no doubt that these eganizati 3.1 ity for :c exclude :.‘ edJcat' :r‘sary t- (T) the w: I .I (l) cverio ‘I.. N AR‘tt‘J 112 organizations have been a positive force in the com- munity for a number of years. It would be difficult to exclude these organizations from a community analysis of educational programs and services even though their primary task is not education in the true academic sense of the word. The fact is, these two organizations cannot be overlooked in an educational opportunities in the community discussion. The YMCA has consistantly offered educational programs and services for all the male population in the community. A membership fee or use fee is usually a part of the requirement to participate, but there have been many occasions when open invitations, with no strings attached, have been made. Further, girls and women have been allowed to use the YM's facilities and take advantage of certain programs and courses that could not be accomplished at the YWCA. Swimming les- sons, water safety and certain gymnasium games are ex— amples of female use of the YMCA's facilities and plant. Most of the YMCA's educational offerings for boys and men center either around christian-brotherhood- human-interaction type of activities or physical con- ditioning, exercise, sport skills development, and competitive games. The familar Indian Guides, Hi-Y Clubs, scripture study groups are examples of the for- mer. The latter type of activities would include nesim 1 l.- Cu H [‘a w ar¥ .5 Q. .- t. .J ..J h as d <- . ,. «U ..Ta 9. n a: -v. a T n ... 14 u 5. .Cu F. a . .7- A o g. .. 2a :- ‘ ,5 o n v n . 85¢ ‘-_ .~ .. pi 3 . 113 learning how to swim, to play handball, using the gym- nasium for volleyball, and the jogging track to become more physically fit. The YWCA has taken a little different tact in recent years. Whereas not too many years ago much of the effort in education programs and services was ex— pended on courses of instruction of particular interest to women, the current emphasis is on social, community, and national problems. Even more recently, the YWCA has cooperated in the formation of a Women's Political Caucus and a Women's Center. Certain courses and programs are still offered through the YWCA but most of them are offered in response to their members who wish to have such programs at the "Y" even though the same courses might be offered by Community Schools or the University. In the past, courses of instruction in Art, Music, Sewing, Dancing, Games Instruction, Yoga, and Reading have been offered. Baby Sitter Training, Karate, Cooking, Interior Decorating, and Cake Decorating have proved to be of interest to the women in the Community. Occasionally, courses of a more academic sort are offered such as History of Blacks in America, Law and the Layman, and Nutrition. Much of the current efforts on the part of the YWCA is in the area of contemporary problems and issues. One finds forums, luncheon lectures, and expanded courses "t such I .V Issue a" .l-‘u ( he i '13 9» II.U 312: c 1.. A. u a: A. A _ --I e . D. a: V 2. s . r. .l‘ \q. an :5 I‘. q - -§ . r P ... .. 91. s ‘1 3 3 Cu at c. n 9: F. ..i F. F p . A v 3 s .2 -$ u l N a}. PH 0. . c P. ..r n~\ :- A ‘ ..hr. 3... o . 114 in such things as Consumer Protection, Women's Rights, Family Financial Management, and Contemporary Problems and Issues in Modern American Society offered for the consumption of both members and non-members of the YWCA. Recently, a small nucleus of local women, have been successful in forming a Women's Center which hopes to make women more aware of their rights and responsi- bilities, to be more attuned to modern society and women's changing roles, and to raise their consciousness level and awareness in matters dealing with women in general. Referral service, library service, educational program- ming, and camaraderie with others are some of the goals and objectives this group seeks with the cooperation of the YWCA. Private Correspondence Schools and Schools with Offices Located in Cities Other than Boise There are a number of educational opportunities offered to residents of the area through proprietary correspondence schools and schools that set up shop for brief periods of time and then disappear. Some are more famous than others. The LaSalle Correspondence School, International Correspondence School (ICS), and the American High School are examples of the better known schools. The Evelyn Wood Reading Institute is an ex- ample of schools that come into an area, set up, run rt I‘ll :I SiJESKc' 11 5.9 .h1 can P «Au ... F..- H P ., ,— _ . ... . ... a: 115 a program, and then move on. In all of these kinds of programs, courses, and schools, the success depends a great deal on the "salesman and the sales pitches" along with who they can hook up with to co-sponsor their activities. In general, in this area none of them have been too suc— cessful in establishing and maintaining a program. The cost is high, the service is inadequate, and the trust element on the part of people in this community is nil. ANALYSIS OF AVAILABLE PROGRAMS AND SERVICES The following is a general analysis of the apparent strengths and weaknesses of the available educational programs and services in the community. No attempt is made at this point to equate what exists to the educational needs of mature women. Rather, what is pointed out is the existance of viable institutions, programs, and services that could be utilized once more is known about the needs of the mature women in the community. Public Institutions and Agencies The overall efforts of the public institutions and agencies in Boise is considered excellent. With the comprehensive nature of programs, courses, and services of the University, the expanding Community :lif are ‘ p l w Ins and D ‘9- C p O .ets o. ture w p- 1- 116 Schools program, and the efforts of the Division of Continuing Education and the Cooperative Graduate Center, the general educational needs of the commun— ity are being met. If one adds in the programs and services of the Historical Museum, Art Gallery, the Referral Service Agency and all the cultural events that are offered in the area, one finds a well-rounded, comprehensive effort on the part of the public institu- tions and agencies to fulfill the general education needs of the citizens. It is difficult to assess whether the public institutions and agencies are meeting the educational needs of specific groups in the community. For example, one of the purposes of this study is to determine whether mature women are being served adequately relative to the educational programs, courses, and services needs. The point is, there are ways through community analysis and research to find answers to these kinds of questions. Obviously more study is needed in this regard. One of the real lacks in the Boise Community is the absence of coordinative and cooperative efforts on the part of the public agencies. Programs, courses, and services are operated independently of each other. Duplication of course offerings, programs, and services is quite evident. No major confrontations have erupted but if the agencies would agree to set down together a‘. I‘D :. o‘- .—. «a. 117 and begin to plan an integrated, cooperative, coordina- ted program, the people would probably be better served. Certainly public money would be more wisely spent and the pool of talent could be more effectively utilized under a cooperative arrangement. With some of the programs facing rising costs and squeezed budgets, the likelihood of forming a cooperative council to do as much as possible for the citizens makes sense. Private Institutions and Agencies The private schools and other programs and services that attempt to meet the educational needs of the people will probably remain narrow in scope and less than effective in this regard. With a great vari- ety of programs and services offered through public institutions and agencies, the chances of profit making educational concerns in the area are not bright. The older established schools and those that have unique educational or vocational opportunities will continue to exist and perhaps grow slowly. The real threat is that the public agencies might develop programs and courses that are equivalent. If they do, the private, proprietary schools and programs face some real problems. Problems of inflation, iron-clad con- tracts, and lack of complete services are other factors that may cause the demise of private educational enter- prise. They will never be totally devoid because the may isa v7. 2; 118 enterprising individuals and companies are constantly searching for ways to make a profit. Although educa- tion may not be a prime prospect for profit, it certainly is a viable alternative. SUMMARY Educational opportunities in the Boise Commun- ity can be said to be good to excellent in general. It is indeed fortunate for the citizens that the city is blessed with a number of circumstantial elements that make certain advantages in educational opportunity possible. Certainly the fact that Boise is the capital of the state derives benefits to the residents. All political units and government servants have need for many educational and training resources. The many problems and issues concerning the governmental units require study and instructional opportunities. They in turn, become laboratories, field training units, and internship and practicum sites. Having excellent transportation access and communication facility lends credence to the favorable position of the city and its citizens, as does the commercial and distribution functions that require educated people and constant upgrading and training. The professional center characteristic and the area we“ior .‘ .I ubdvu 1- c _ . F. -r- 4 g r '1 on.” ‘1' S A 5» ha ‘III .1 A- r “In ..| I‘11 II “-. i. -P «J S i . e e Z n.» Ma... NJ “I ,. .. S :1 .5 4 ,. .9; a; «L .o-c V. t .. a: «J P. H a 14 .i # . n 4n. n. u a P- ‘1. .3 as s.- p.. ..L O1 9 . a ~ .~ A: r 1: UV. “4 .r‘ 3 .. , r, .51- A c .s . and nu~ aflu -\u .0 u n. u \v. 34 Pimp... ..h U n\d .' a I: .5 - .$ u - ~ A. - ‘9‘ 119 shopping center attraction indeed draws people to this area--some to live, work, and progress; some to come to take advantage of what the city has to offer, including educational programs, courses, and services. People mean talent, ability, and expertise among its members. With the kind of governmental, economic, business, and professional community described and with a fairly large population in terms of Western state standards, the natural and human advantage in the Boise area is magnified. The final ingredient is the commitment of the citizens to the belief that education can resolve prob- lems and issues and make it possible for people young and old to grow to their full potential. This commit- ment is not only expressed in attitudes but backed up by the willingness of the residents to economically support institutions sufficiently so that needs and wants of the entire community can be met. The pride of the people in their school system and "their" univer- sity is unequaled. They are staunch supporters of their institutions and believe they have the best schools in the nation and look forward for even better things to come. The public institutions have a large variety of programs and services available to the citizens of all ages. While, undoubtedly, there is always need for nt 5 y m in?! T 1. V i b E. ‘anq. I C ... J‘U I37 120 improvement and while some groups of people may not be adequately served, there is a potential and promise in the public sector that these situations will be improved. With a University well grounded in the compre- hensive junior-community college philosophy, the Com- munity Schools program modeled after that of the Mott and Manley program in Flint, Michigan, certain advantages immediately accrue to the people of the area. The Cooperative Graduate Center, Historical Museum, the Art Gallery programs, courses, and services, Referral Service Agency, and the many cultural events offered round out a well balanced educational effort to be of service to the people in the community. One of the bright spots on the surface as far as women are concerned is the Women's Center that has been recently formed. Even though their numbers are small, this group of talented, dedicated women will have an impact on the community. Riding the waves of significant changes in the laws and the increasing popularity of a social movement, the efforts of this group to raise the consciousness level of women and to gain better treatment and recognition has great promise. Although the private proprietary schools pro- grams, courses, and services element in the community seemingly does not contribute much to the total 455:5 C A s. i» 12] educational opportunities in the area, one must recog- nize that they obviously serve the needs of some resi- dents or else they would not be in business. Offering training and skills development in different ways and modes attracts a certain segment of the population. Offering unique training and educaw tional opportunities that are not available through the public institutions fills a gap in the needs of people. Until such time that public institutions respond to all the educational needs of all the people, the private schools, programs, courses, and services will remain a viable alternative, especially when a promise of profit for doing so exists. One does not question the right or even need to have private enterprise in education and training. It is a fact and will continue to be so for many years to come. Actually it may be good for public education to have competitive situations exist just to keep them on their toes, checking themselves against objectives and goals, and assessing circumstances of why they are not doing what private enterprise groups are doing to meet the wants and needs of people in the community. It is not the intent to prove in this Chapter that a community analysis has been performed relative to the general educational needs and that they are being met adequately. Rather the description of the educational f i. r itan o‘IIv tire ' ’1 l.‘.. ,i \ u... «b5 Y I... 9"” yg‘.‘ 122 opportunities in the community is used to set the stage for the study of the educational needs of mature women in the community. Just because one does not hear expressions of needs, hues and cries, does not mean that there are no unmet needs. In fact, when one finds things going too smoothly, too perfectly, it is time to start investi- gating what is wrong. A group that is complacent and non-vocal can be just as needful of study as a group that is boisterous and vocal about how unserved they are. Researching what a group knows about educational opportunities in a community, how they feel about what is needed, and interpreting their expressed and unex- pressed thoughts must be done using an acceptable scien- tific methodology. The investigative technique and method is explained in Chapter IV, Method of Data Col- lection. “y in h. 'A ... Q; «II F‘ I ‘l .. AU 1‘; i II- a a s . W e CHAPTER IV METHOD OF DATA COLLECTION INTRODUCTION This study is basically descriptive and explor- atory in nature dealing with demographic and normative data about "mature women". There are a number of things that command ones interest about mature women such as: who are they, what are their circumstances, what are they doing, what do they know, what do they want, what do they think about existing educational programs and services, and what are their reactions to certain proposals devised relative to programs and services that might be organ- ized or offered for them. Because the study of mature women is a vast, multi-faceted, and little researched area, it was deemed necessary to restrict the study to questions, observa- tions, and responses about their educational needs. One must determine whether there are currently in existence, courses, programs, and services to fit the expressed needs of mature women; and, what the University could do to resolve their preceived educational and counseling problems. 123 124 SAMPLE A stratified random sample of "mature women" (25 years of age and older) was drawn from voter regis- tration records made available through the Election and Voter Registration Division of the Ada County Auditor's Office in Boise, Idaho. There were 271 women invited to participate in the research project which constituted a one percent sample of the approximately 23,600 mature women who were registered voters residing in the prescribed boundaries -- the Greater Boise Metropolitan Area. According to the adjusted T970 U.S. Bureau of the Census figures (from the census data bank in the Center for Business and Economic Research at Boise State University) 27,l00 mature women comprised the finite population. Admittedly, by using voter registration records, a number of women were excluded because they belong to the population under study but are not regis- tered voters. Once the list was available and sex and birthyear data was imput, a comparison of the number on the voter list was made with the U.S. Census figure to see how large a discrepancy existed. The difference between the two figures was extrapolated to be 3,500 or 13% of the total population. No doubt this is a limiting factor, but because there is no other feasible means to identify the individ- ual women in this group through computer access, the 125 results of the survey is restricted to the sub-popula- tion of mature women who are registered voters. Yet Runkel and McGrath 1 indicate that general- izations are still possible to the larger population providing the researcher utilizes good random sampling techniques. The choices the researcher faces, when he finds that he cannot obtain a list of the population he had in mind, is not merely whether to accept an arbi- trary sample or give up the study. A third alternative is to consider redefining the population somewhat. . he might ask himself whether he would be satisfied to learn something about a population that does not include those [women]. For many research questions, a small shift in the boundaries of the population will lose little in the usefulness of the population to which the results can generalize, but will gain the important advantages of random sampling within that pop- ulation. 2 The sample drawn from the voter registration list was stratified by precinct and in proportion to assure geographical, socio-economic, neighborhood representation. The sample was further stratified by age groups based on the adjusted l970 U.S. census data so that mature women by 4:l Philip J. Runkel and Joseph E. McGrath, Research on Human Behavior: A Systematic Guide to Method, (New York, N.Y.: Holt, Rinehart and Winston, Inc., 1972) 4:2 Ibid., p. 135 126 age level would be proportionately represented in the sample. In these cases, it was not left to chance that the geographical, socio-economic, neighborhood, and age groupings were appropriately represented. In addition, because of these stratifications, the sample size could be very small in percentage without jeopardizing the rep- resentativeness of the sample to the total population. The sample size of one percent was deemed adequate using random tables of numbers to select subjects who resided in every precinct, and proportionately representing every age group. The opportunity to divide and sub-divide the population into distinct categories of characteristics, traits, or other common denominators strengthens signif- icantly the ability of one to generalize about the total population from the selected stratified random sample. The fact that every precinct and every age bracket of women over 25 years of age was proportionately repre- sented within the geographical confines of the study, gives greater assurance that all members of the sub- population had an equal chance of being in the sample p0pulation; further, assurance that each of the iden- tifiable characteristics of the group under study being represented comforts one in knowing that the sample drawn was not statistically biased one way or the 127 other. 3 It also overcame the need for a larger sample size as would have been required in a simple random sampling procedure in order to attest to its represent- ativeness and in the ability to generalize about the total population. 4 In seeking the best means (and in this study, the only feasible means) to identify mature women in the Greater Boise Metropolitan Area, the only source of information via computer was the voter registration records of Ada County. However, certain pertinent data were not in the computer information storage. The name, address, city, state, zip code, Social Security Number, city precinct number, and county pre- cinct number were reproducible by computer but birthyear and sex designation were not. Another complication was that the County's computer, although produced by the same manufaCturer, was not compatible in programming and other technical aspects to the University's computer. Through a series of reprogramming and other technical adjustments the information was transferred onto mag- netic tape for storage, memory, and print-out capacity. The University's Data Center produced the initial strict 4:3 Runkel and McGrath, Op cit., pp. 126-147 4:4 William L. Hays, Statistics for Psycholo- ists, (New York, N.Y.: Holt, Rinehart and Winston, Inc., 1963 pp} 238-239 128 alphabetical listing of all registered voters including a control number system which was used later for key- punching the missing birthyear and sex designation information. There were 75,465 entries on the list produced. After a three hour trial of how much informa- tion could be recorded, it was decided that to do the entire list would take an inordinate amount of time, energy, and expense regardless of the dedication one may have had in wanting 100% of the information avail- able. It was estimated that it would take four people 360 man hours to accomplish this task. Since the files in the Auditor's Office were assessable only during the night hours, it became necessary to consider a cluster sampling technique. Cluster sampling is a respectable and quite acceptable method in research theory and practice. Based upon certain conditions of homogeneity among each of the clusters selected and in this case heterogeneity within each cluster sample, the representativeness of the sample ultimately selected was not impaired. This was especially true because of the large percentage (33%) of the total listing included in the seven alpha- betic groups selected. The needed information was re- corded for each person included in the primary units selected. There was a total of 24,l58 persons listed 129 in alphabetic clusters that included the letters A, B, H, 0, S, U, and Z. With such a large cluster sample of the total voters listed, the law of large numbers worked in favor of the ultimate sample selected capturing both the homogeneity and the heterogeneity characteristics of the mature women in the sub-population. 5 Again, stratification and random sampling in the elementary units (sub-samples) strengthened the case of true representativeness of the study. Since there are negligible numbers of minorities (such as Blacks, Spanish sur-named people, and American Indians) in the area under study, the only considerations to take into account carefully were age levels, socio-economic statuses, and education levels. With an across-the-board 33 percent cluster sample taken, the confidence that all these elements were well represented can be established in rigorous scientific procedure as well as common sense reasoning. INSTRUMENTATION Subsequent to the review of the pertinent litera- ture and after consulting with several professors at Boise State University and Michigan State University, a questionnaire was developed to facilitate the obtain- ing of data necessary for the study. Once the instrument 4:5 Runkel and McGrath, Op cit., pp. 130-135 130 was prepared, it was field tested on ten randomly select- ed women in the community that met the criterion estab- lished for “mature women". The exercise was well worth the effort in detecting flaws in the questionnaire as well as the interview technique to be described later. The doctoral committee chairman also reviewed the in- strument and heard the evaluation on the field testing and comments of the other members of the committee. His suggestions, as well as those received from the other knowledgeable people, were incorporated in the develop- ment of the final form of the questionnaire. The research project was controlled by a care- fully devised questionnaire (see Appendixll) which sought out demographic data, personal knowledge about the available educational programs and services in the community, and the women's active participation in these programs. Further, the questionnaire was formulated to seek out free-will attitude responses to general semi- structured questions. The last portion of the ques- tionnaire asked purposive, structured questions, pri- marily based upon professional knowledge and the re- lated literature, about what women needed in terms of educational programs and services. The objectives and purposes of the study were kept in mind when constructing the questionnaire. Also, the means by which the results of the survey were to be 131 reported were carefully considered so that not only facts and figures could be reported but analyses of data could be accomplished through the use of paradigms and other means as suggested by Kerlinger 6 and the doctoral committee chairman. The instrument was divided into four basic seg- ments--(l) demographic data including age, marital status, working status, income level, number and ages of children, last time attended school, highest level of schooling completed, and membership in groups and/or voluntary organizations; (2) knowledge of, participation in, and interest in currently existing educational pro- grams and services in the community; (3) general, semi- structured questions relative to mature women's unmet needs and what the University and the community should be doing for them either now or in the near future; and (4) directional, structured questions based on pertinent suggestions, recommendations, and programs and services for women that currently exist and found in the lit- erature. The purposive questions were formulated in part on professional experience in the field of continu- ing education and the shared input of colleagues and associates both intra- and inter-institutional. 4:6 Fred M. Kerlinger, Foundations of Behavioral Research: Educational and Psychological Inquiry, (New York, N.Y.: Holt, Rinehart and Winston, Inc., l966) pp. 398-399 132 ADMINISTRATION 0F¥QUESTIONNAIRE Prior to the actual administration of the ques- tionnaire, two women staff members were trained to con- duct the telephone survey. A Telephone Interviewer's Guide was prepared as part of the instructional program. The two were then asked to pre-test the questionnaire on ten randomly selected respondents and concurrently test the interviewer's guide. The author of the study was able to judge how effective the guide was and to assess the reliability and understandability of the questionnaire by listening to the interviews on an extension phone. The objectiveness, pleasantness, and helpfulness of the staff members was also determined. There was a high level of professionalism and seriousness imparted but with an air of friendliness that put the respondents at ease and made them, in most cases, anxious and quite willing to answer all the questions posed. After the test, certain elements of the guide were modified and other pertinent statements added on the basis of what was learned in the process. With the revision of the questionnaire, certain instructions were merely rearranged to better conform to the test instru- ment. The final draft of the Interviewer's Guide is contained in Appendix B. The test instrument was then administered by a 133 telephone survey technique utilizing a very brief intro- duction about the study, its purpose, and sponsorship. The autonomy of the individual and the confidentially of her responses was assured. In each case, an offer was made to share the results of the study in summary form. Without unduly influencing the respondents, and attempting to minimize the Hawthorne "halo effect" 7, the questions on the survey form were asked. There was no attempt to limit the amount of time it took to administer the questionnaire. If the timing of the call was in- opportune, arrangements were made for a more appropriate time when the total instrument could be administered. If the woman called did not wish to participate in the survey a notation was made on the questionnaire and their comments as to why they did not wish to participate were recorded. In Chapter V, Presentation and Analysis of the Data, a discussion of the significance of those who chose not to respond will be presented since it was a limiting factor to the validity and reliability of the research. The telephone technique had some distinct advan- tages and disadvantages. The advantages of the telephone 4:7 F.J. Roethlisberger and William J. Dickson, Management and the Worker (Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1940) 134 interview were: the percent of response was extremely hi gh; the ease with which the women "filled out" the questionnaire was at the maximum because someone else was doing it for them; there appeared to be little or no embarrassment in responding as would have been likely in the case of the personal face-to-face inter- view; the women did not mind talking on the telephone; as a result of these protections, one felt that the respondents were more candid and honest in their replies than they would have been in a personal interview; and of course, the tendancy to put off or throw away a questionnaire was eliminated with only the option of refusal available to those who truly did not want to Participate. The disadvantages of the telephone interview included: calling women when they were busy and did "012 want to talk; the necessity for call backs and follow-ups; the time it took to administer the instru- ment and to record the responses; handling cranks, digQr‘untled, unhappy, and antagonistic respondents; k"-‘ep‘ing the interview time as short as possible without appefiring to rush; and not allowing the interviewers precOnceived notions, ideas, and beliefs to influence the Y‘esponses of the participants. The use of the telephone also introduced another Hmlization to the representativeness of the sample to 135 the total population of the study. Immediately excluded in this survey were the women in the sample group that did not have telephones. The seriousness and signifi- cance of this limitation was not found to be signifi- cant because of the technique employed to communicate with them. Those women on the voter registration list who did not have telephones were still included in the survey. They were invited to participate by letter (Appendix C) asking them to call the interviewer at a time and from a place convenient to them. This vari- ation worked satisfactorily and the effect of a lack of telephone access was materially reduced. CODING AND DATA HANDLING PROCEDURE The coding and data handling procedure of this study was done manually. The University's Data Center was in a state of converting programs and engaged in other sizeable projects at the time this study was being conducted. The only real alternative was to use a manual technique to tabulate, record, and summarize the data collected on the women respondents. In most cases, simple work tables were set up for each question where tallies could be made. For example, Age Range was tallied on the basis of the age blocks reflected on the first page of the questionnaire. Likewise, such questions 136 as Marital Status, Income Status-Family, Number of Children Living at Home, Ages of Dependent Children, and so forth could be tallied in the same manner. Questions that required the naming or listing of a woman's occupation, husband's occupation, degree, diploma or certificate earned, and so forth had to be recorded separately. In each case the listing or response was keyed back to an arbitrary number assigned to each respondent's questionnaire so that in analyzing the data later, one did not lose the ability to relate it back to an individual response or to some significant group of respondents such as all married women, all women in the 40-44 age bracket, or any other number of sub- groupings one found of interest to interrelate, classify, or synthesize for summary presentation, interpretation, and later conclusions. The results of this activity are in evidence in Chapter V, Presentation and Analysis of the Data. ANALYSIS OF DATA Several techniques were employed in analyzing the data once it was compiled. Comparisons of the sub-population to the census population and sample population to the sub-population were made in an effort to show the degree of respresentativeness. From this representativeness the ability to generalize was al 1 .141. 137 forthcoming. Descriptive statistics were employed throughout the study because of the descriptive nature and the construct of the study. No hypotheses were for- mulated since the objective of the research effort was to discover information and knowledge not precisely based on preconceived ideas and notions. On a strictly exploratory basis, the data and res- ponses were merged in such a way to attempt to establish relationships with certain statuses and awareness, express- ed or implied barriers, and range of potential interests. The Independent Variables were women groupings based on age and marital status. The Dependent Variables devised included awareness--a knowledge of existing programs and services, and opinions about the lack of certain essen- tial elements thought necessary for an effective continuing education program for women; barriers--reasons for not par- ticipating in educational programs and services; and, range of potential interests. The range of potential interests included: the kinds of courses, programs, and services the women selected if they had the opportunity, time, and money; the General Studies Program; the Educational Counsel- ing, Guidance, and Testing Center for Women; the Women's Council on Education; and the Education Organization for Women. The data recorded and its analyses lent great in- sight into what would be an appropriate institutional 138 response to the educational needs for mature women in the area under study, and pointed out some of the problems and difficulties they encounter that could be attacked and resolved through better efforts of coordination, coopera- tion, and communication between those who serve and those to be served. Furthermore, using the exploratory, experimental analysis tables of variables proved to be most enlighten- ing. Not only was one afforded the opportunity to observe what mature women's educational needs and attitudes were in general, but more importantly to identify with greater precision the needs, wants, and specific barriers of the sub-groups of mature women. Although this seemed to be a common sense approach, few people viewed the stated prob- lem in relation to sub-sets of status, conditions, and cir- cumstances in which mature women find themselves. CHAPTER V PRESENTATION AND ANALYSIS OF THE DATA INTRODUCTION In this Chapter, a brief review of the population under study, the sample selected, and the limitations of the study are reiterated. In addition, data are presented about women in the study who were selected from the list who had to be replaced, those who chose not to participate, and those who participated in the study. A discussion of these factors and their significance follow each of these elemental parts. The Questionnaire data of those women that parti- cipated in the full survey are then presented in four parts--demographic data; knowledge and participation; answers to semi-structured questions; and answers to structured questions. These data are then analyzed in such a way that eventual conclusions can be drawn in Chapter VI, Summary, Conclusions, and Suggestions for Future Research. This study is characteristically descriptive and exploratory in nature dealing with demographic and norma- tive data about "mature women". The relevant literature 139 140 reveals that a number of sources indicate that women need better opportunities to self-actualize and self-fulfill in order to be effective members of modern American society. There are a number of things then that command ones interest about mature women such as: who are they, what are their circumstances, what are they doing, what do they know, what do they want, what do they think about existing educational programs and services, and what are their reactions to certain devised proposals relative to programs and services that might be organized or offered for them. The study is restricted to questions, observations, and responses about mature women's educational needs. One must determine whether there are currently in existence, courses, programs, and services to fit the expressed needs of these women, and, what the University and the community could do to resolve their perceived educational and coun- seling problems. LIMITATIONS The study is limited in its application to a sample of mature women who are 25 years of age and older, and who live in the Greater Boise Metropolitan Area in 'the State of Idaho. Further, the results of the descriptive study can only be generalized about a sub-population from 141 which the sample was drawn--registered voters who are "mature women" living in the confines of the area described. POPULATION The population of this mature women group was approximately 27,100 individuals in the greater metro- politan area of Boise, Idaho according to the adjusted 1970 U.S. Census. Table 1 shows this data by the age groups that were used in the survey of mature women. TABLE 1 1970 Census Population-Mature Women AGE GROUP NUMBER PERCENT 25-29 3,448 13% 30-34 2,763 10% 35-39 2,671 10% 40-44 3,875 11% 45-49 3,071 11% 50-54 2,659 10% 55-59 2,506 9% 60-64 2,028 7% 65-over 5,021_ 19% TOTAL 27,112 100% 142 In seeking the best means (and in this study, the only feasible means) to identify mature women, the only source of information via computer was the voter regis- tration records of Ada County. There were 75,465 names on the list produced. The list included both male and female registered voters. Because sex designation and birthyear data was missing, that information had to be obtained from record file slips prepared by the voters. The missing data had to be recorded on the computer list- out and then keypunched into record. Recording the data proved very difficult and very time consuming so an alternative technique was utilized in order to save many man-hours of work at undesirable hours of the night. An acceptable technique was sought. It was actually necessary to use a cluster sampling technique-~a respectable and quite acceptable method in research theory and practice. Based upon certain conditions of homogeneity among each of the clusters selected and in this case heterogeneity within each cluster sample, the representa- tiveness of the sample ultimately selected was not impaired. This was especially true because of the large percentage (33%) of the total listing included in the seven alphabetic groups selected. With such a large cluster sample of the total voters listed, the law of large numbers worked in favor of this study capturing both 143 the homogeneity and the heterogeneity characteristics of the sub-population of the mature women from which the participation sample was ultimately selected. TABLE 2 Cluster Sample from Voter Registration List LETTER GROUP NUMBER A 2,636 B 7,147 6,423 145 7,410 181 NCMOI 216 TOTAL 24,158 From the 24,158 in the cluster sample, 11,867 women were listed by age group and precinct number. The total number of women eligible to be included in the survey was 8,864--this number was arrived at as presented in Table 3, Voter Registration File-Women in Cluster Pop- ulation, on the following page. IE is?! v 11 . .I I- ’5‘ ll 144 TABLE 3 Voter Registration File-Women in Cluster Population TOTAL RECORDED 11,867 LESS - 128 Refused to give birthdate (1%) LESS - 2,118 Under 25 years of age (18%) LESS - 757 In precincts excluded (6%) TOTAL IN SURVEY 8,864 SAMPLE A stratified random sample of "mature women" was drawn from the voter registration records. There were 271 women invited to participate in the research project which constituted a one percent sample of the approxi- mately 23,600 mature women who were registered voters residing in the prescribed boundaries--the Greater Boise Metropolitan Area. The finite population was comprised of 27,112 mature women. Admittedly, by using voter registration records, a number of women were excluded because they belonged to the finite population under study but were not registered voters. A comparison of the number on the voter list was made with the U.S. Census figure to see how large a discrepancy existed. The difference between the two figures was extrapolated to be 3,500 or 13 per- cent of the total population. This is shown in Table 4, 145 Mature Women Population-Census Versus Voter Registration, in Appendix D. No doubt this was a limiting factor, but because there was no other feasible means to identify the indivi- dual women through computer access, the results of the survey was restricted to the sub-population of mature women who were registered voters. The one percent sample of 271 women drawn from the voter registration list was stratified by precinct and in porportion to assure geographical, socio-economic, neighborhood representation. The sample was further stratified by age groups based on the adjusted 1970 U.S. Census data so that mature women by age level would be proportionately represented in the sample. With these stratifications, the sample size could be small without jeopardizing the representativeness of the sample to the total sub-population. Random tables of numbers were used to select subjects who resided in every precinct, and proportionately representing every age group. Table 5, Precinct Representation, and Table 6, Age Group Represen- tation, in Appendix 0 show random selection results. PARTICIPATION In terms of participation there were four different situations that emerged--women who had to be replaced, women without telephone service, women who refused to 146 participate, and women who actively participated in the study. Participants RepJaced In selecting mature women from the voter regis- tration list, one found that a number of these prospec- tive participants had to be replaced. There were two distinct reasons for replacement--either the women had moved or had died. This data, by age groups and pre- cinct number, is presented in Table 7, Participants Replaced in the Survey, in Appendix D. In general, it was found that those in the younger age groups were more likely to be in a mobility state than those in the older age groups. Those reported as deceased were all in the 60 years of age and older groups. There was no significant pattern established in precincts either in the moved or deceased categories. Overall, eleven percent of the orginal selection of participants had to be replaced. Nine percent of those originally selected had to be replaced because they had moved. Two percent had to be replaced because they were deceased. Nationally, the rates in these two categories were higher which led one to believe that the Boise area had a stability in its women population and that they were a hardy, healthy group of people. 147 Participants Without Telephone Service Since the survey was to be conducted by telephone only, those women selected who did not have telephones posed a problem. Table 8, Participants With No Telephones, in Appendix 0 reveals that 18 women selected comprised this group. This number represented seven percent of the sample. This percentage was somewhat less than what the 1970 U.S. Census Bureau reported for the Boise Metropolitan Area. That report showed ten percent of the occupied housing units did not have phone service. No significant precinct pattern emerged with regard to the lack of telephone service. These 18 women were sent a letter inviting them to participate via a telephone interview (see letter in Appendix C). Of the 18 women sent letters, 16 of them chose to call in and participate. Only two failed to take advantage of the invitation. This was deemed an excellent response and nullified the limitations that a telephone survey would eliminate an important segment of the population who did not have phone service. Women Selected Who Refused to Participate Of the 271 women selected to participate in the survey, 52 of them did not wish to be involved. At first blush, it seemed that this factor would have reduced the effectiveness of the results for the study. But in a research sense, 100 percent of those selected gave 148 responses. This is unusual for surveying but it can be substantiated on the basis that all women were personally contacted--they had to make a decision and could not ignore the questionnaire or lose it as in the case of a mail-out. In this sense, 100 percent of the women responded. Several things were learned in the process of inviting women to engage in the survey. For a variety of reasons, 19 percent of the women refused to participate. Distinct patterns of women in age groups not wanting to invlove themselves in the survey are shown in Table 9, Participants and Non-Participants in the Survey. TABLE 9 Participants and Non-Participants in the Survey AGE PARTICI- % OF AGE NON-PARTI- % OF AGE GROUP PANTS GROUP CIPANTS GROUP TOTAL 25-29 38 93% 3 7% 41 30-34 30 94% 2 6% 32 35-39 24 96% l 4% 25 40-44 29 100% O 0% 29 45-49 25 96% l 4% 26 50-54 21 81% 5 19% 26 55-59 20 74% 7 26% 27 60-64 14 74% 5 26% 19 65-over 18 39% 28 61% 46 TOTAL 219 81% 52 19% 271 149 As revealed in Table 9, only five percent of the women 25 through 49 years of age refused to participate. However, 38 percent of the women in the 50 and older age groups refused to involve themselves in the survey. The women with the highest percentage of non-participation was the 65 and over age group. Twenty-eight women in this group (61%) did not wish to engage in the survey. There were a variety of reasons why the women did not wish to participate. They were somewhat less communi- cative in this regard, but at least those women in the 50 and over age groups indicated certain reasons that seemed logical and understandable. Table 10, Reasons for Not Wishing to Participate in the Survey, in Appendix 0 shows that expressions such as "too old", "poor health", and "not interested" dominated the useable responses whereas the largest response of "no reason“ could not be analyzed except in a sense of detected general apathy on the part of these women--life was passing them by, they did not care, they lacked an enthusiasm, or felt their life was over so why bother. Women Selected Who Participated in the Survey The number of women in each of the various age groups who chose to participate in the survey is pre- sented in Table 9, Participants and Non-Participants in the Survey, on the preceeding page. Of the 271 women selected to participate, 219 chose to respond to the 150 questionnaire. Overall, this group represented 81 per- cent of the total group selected. In the age groups from 25 to 49 years of age, 95 percent of them engaged in the survey. In the 50 years of age and older groups, only 62 percent of them chose to participate. From a research standpoint, the overall response was excellent. The representativeness of the sample population to the sub-population was not impaired by the lack of participation. On the basis of the high percentage of response, the application of data, results, and con- clusions has statistical credibility and reliability. QUESTIONNAIRE RESULTS The research project was controlled by a care- fully devised, field tested questionnaire (see Appendix A) which sought out demographic data, personal knowledge about the available educational programs and services in the community, and the women's active participation in these programs. Further, the questionnaire was formulated to seek out free-will attitude responses to general semi- structured questions. The last portion of the question- naire asked purposive, structured questions, primarily based upon professional knowledge and the related litera- ture, about what women needed in terms of educational programs and services. The objectives and purposes of the study were 1|. 1.1 ...-i H .754. - ... 151 kept in mind when constructing the questionnaire. Also, the means by which the results of the survey were to be reported were carefully considered so that not only facts and figures could be reported but analyses of the data could be accomplished through the use of paradigms and other means as suggested by Fred Kerlinger in Foundations of Behavioral Research: Educational and Psychological Inquiry 1 and the doctoral committee chairman. Demographic Data A number of factors made up the demographic data-- age range of participants, marital status, working status, income status of the family, children, last time attended school, highest level of schooling completed, membership in groups, and religious affiliation data were gathered. Table 9 on page 148 shows the number and age range of the women participants. Much of the demographic data gathered could not be compared with general data reported by the 1970 U.S. Census Bureau. The major categories of information, except the age categories themselves, had to be considered unique since it was the first time such information was collected and reported. The relevancy of the information was to the questions posed in the research study and not to the 5:1 Dr. Fred Kerlinger, Foundations of Behavioral Research: Educational and Psychological Inquiry (New York, N.Y.: Holt, Rinehart and Winston, Inc. 1964) 152 general information contained in the Census Bureau data which was much less precise or non-existent. Another factor in the stability of the community was reflected in Table 11, Marital Status, in Appendix E. The marital status data of mature women was quite sur- prising. The married and widowed categories constituted 92.5 percent of the 219 participants. Only three percent were single, four percent divorced, and one half of one percent separated. The working status of women was even more dramatic in comparison to other information uncovered. Even including the 65 and over age group, the data was impres- sive in comparison to known national statistics. The data on working status of mature women is shown in Table 12 on the following page. .1. ll‘l ail. I. 153 TABLE 12 Working Status of Mature Women AGE FULL PART OCCASIONAL/ DO NOT NO PERCENT ggggg TIME TIME SEASONAL WORK DESIRE TOTAL WORKING 25-29 12 9 4 11 2 38 66% 30-34 12 9 1 8 o 30 73% 35-39 6 3 o 13 2 24 38% 40-44 17 4 O 7 1 29 72% 45-49 7 4 3 10 1 25 56% 50-54 4 6 1 9 1 21 52% 55-59 8 1 O 11 O 20 45% 60-64 3 1 O 10 O 14 29% 55-over‘_g _2 .1 15 _g 13 17% TOTAL 69 39 10 94 7 219 --- PERCENT 31% 18% 5% 43% 3% 100% --- In 1970 there were approximately 31 million women woY‘kers in the labor force 16 years of age and older. Accorcling to the U.S. Bureau of Labor statistics, this number: constituted approximately 40 percent of the labor force in the United States. In this study, there were 49 PSY‘cent of the women working full or part-time. When the 0<:casional and/or seasonal workers were added into the totals., the percentage increased to 54 percent. In the State of Idaho, the 1972 estimate of women in the labor 154 force was 35 percent according to a U.S. Census Bureau report. Realistically, the women in the 65 and over age group were really in the retired age group. If they were excluded from the working status data, one would have seen clearly that mature women were quite industrious since a large majority were working, married, had children, and were responsible for keeping a home, raising children, and attending to the needs of their husbands. In fact, even with the 65 and over age group included in the statistics, this fact was very evident. The occupations in which these mature women engaged were most interesting. One can see in Table 13, Women's Occupations, in Appendix E that the types and kinds of jobs that women held in the Boise Metropolitan Area were very similar to the data reported nationally. The occupations dubbed "women's jobs" were visable in the data. For example, 13 percent of the working women were in unskilled jobs, 40 percent in the office-secretarial clerk classification, and 11 percent in sales for a total of 64 percent of all the occupations listed. The profes- sional category was probably higher than the national aver- age because teachers were not broken out into a special classification and because Registered Nurses were classified as professional rather than semi-professional. There were 28 women classified as professional which represented 155 24 percent of the total working women. Those occupations where the women were not well represented included semi-skilled, skilled, semi-profes- sional, managerial, and business owner. A comparison between Table 13, Women's Occupations, and Table 14, Husbands' Occupations, in Appendix E would reveal that, in general, where the women lack representation in occupational categories the husbands were well represented and vice versa. Fifteen percent of the husbands held managerial posts compared to four percent Of the women. Fifteen percent of the husbands were business owners whereas women were totally absent in this category. The Income Status-Family data is presented in Table 15 in Appendix E. It was thought that this question might prove difficult for the interviewers, due to its personal nature. Yet, only six percent of the respondents did not wish to indicate their family income. There were 125 women who reported family incomes of $12,000 or more. This number constituted 57 percent of the respondents. Nineteen percent reported incomes of $20,000 or more per year. Only 28 percent reported family income of less than $10,000; further, only 12 percent of the women reported family incomes of less than $6,000 per year. These sta- tistics bore out a distinct impression that there was a strong element of affluence in the community and that the standard of living compared to the cost indices in this 156 area of the United States was relatively high. Also, com- pared to other regions of the United States, it seemed to be high when adjusted to cost of living factors. The Number of Children Living at Home, shown in Table 16 and, Ages of Dependent Children, presented in Table 17 in Appendix E, represented typical patterns of the norms one observed in national statistics. Most families had one to three children; children were more in evidence if the women were young rather than Old; the ages of women generally had a direct relationship with the ages Of their children--the younger the women, the younger the children; and the Older the women, the greater likelihood that they no longer had dependent children. The national average of children per family was just slightly over two. The sample population showed 2.2 dependent children per family in Table 17, Ages of Dependent Children, in Appendix E. The data in this Table also revealed that there were fewer number of pre- schoolers and therefore aided the contention by the U.S. Bureau of Vital Statistics that young families are having fewer babies. 1 One important fact about these mature women was revealed in Table 18, Last Time Attended School. It was evident that a large proportion of these women had been out of the school situation for a significant period of time. a>wrm dm rmmd Adam >anm=amq mnzoofl 157 >mm mmocem xm MHzom mm- we- um- so- em- mo- mm- mo- mm- peemzomo we we we es so me me as or emmomzq nczxmzqr< >qqmzcszm V m m w s w w o N we see zozm 4:»: s rmmm e=>z N NV awe zoxm e=>z N rmmm 4:»2 s as we zoxm az>z s rmmm 4=>z m se me zozm q=>z m rmmm q=>z m so we zoxm qz>z m rmmm az>z so in me zoxm e=>z so rmmm 41>: No um see zoxm 4=>z No 1p .1p Np “we Hoe>r Hz wcxom dim mx>om Vim mx>om doudm 2H0: mnzoor mm>cc>4m mmr norrmmm nocxmmm dim mmonH>4m cmmxmm m>nzmrox ommmmm >o<>znmo oorrmmm zomx z>m4mxm cmmxmm conaox>r cmmmmm voma condom>r zozx qoa>r Hz mcwr 4oa>r o o O& m e m& o m ex m Nu wmx m we dwfi e um dm& 0 m e& d dw m& 0 me dde d d» ox d e me o d o.m& LLE dm mdm doo& 160 As indicated in Table 19, Level of Schooling Com- pleted, only two percent Of the group had less than a tenth grade education and half of this group were 65 and over. There were 211 women (94% of the respondents) who had at least graduated from high school. All but 77 of these women had gone beyond high school in their educa- tional pursuits, however, only 20 percent of the total group had gained a bachelor's degree or higher. One should note that in all age groups except the 60-64 group, 60 per- cent of the women reported educational experiences ranging from several courses in college through post doctoral studies. The 35-39 age group did the best with 75 percent of them having done at least some college work and 33 percent holding a bachelor's degree. Membership in Civic, Social, Political Clubs, Groups, or Voluntary Organizations is shown in Table 20 in Appendix E. The women appeared to be reasonably active in non-paid club and group work. There were 47 percent of the respon- dents that indicated participation. Twenty-four percent of the total group were active in two or more groups. The majority of these women (53%) were not involved in any non- paid club or group. Although it appeared that only 14 percent of the women were involved in voluntary work, the figure was misleading. In many instances, the interviewers noted that the women were saying civic, which was true, but the main focus of their civic group was voluntary work. 161 Hence, the true percentage for voluntary work was probably somewhere between 14 and 41 percent of the total group. Again, the 35-39 age group was the leader group with 67 percent of them involved in clubs and groups--with strong emphasis on civic and professional groups. Another question that was believed to be poten- tially difficult was Religious Affiliation. However, this did not prove to be the case. The women were not reluctant to disclose their religious membership. Religious Affil- iation data presented in Table 21 in Appendix E showed only two percent of the women did not wish to indicate their affiliation. There were 13 percent of the women who indi- cated they did not belong to any church. The great majority (85%) of the respondents indicated membership in either the Catholic Church (15%), the Church of Jesus Christ Of Latter Day Saints (10%), or Protestant sects (60%). No one reported being a member of the Jewish faith. These data were viewed as another strong factor Of stability for the community. Knowledge, Participation, and Interest In Part II of the questionnaire, an attempt was made to find out if the participants had knowledge of the major existing educational agencies, programs, and services in the community. Further, it was desired to know if the women had participated in the programs, courses, and serv- ices of these educational agencies. 162 It was also advantageous to find out if these women knew of any other educational programs and services that were overlooked in the formal listing and if they had engaged in them. Finally, a real need of the study was to determine what reasons the women had if they did not participate in any educational programs and services offered in the community. After an intensive survey of all the educational agencies, programs, courses, and services was completed (see Chapter III, Educational Opportunities in the Com- munity--A General Overview) two major groups were identi- fied. The public institutions and agencies whose primary responsibility was education and training were put in one group. All other educational agencies and services were combined into another group. The first group included Boise State University with its major identifiable programs, the Division of Continuing Education, and the Cooperative Graduate Center. The second group included the Referral Service Agencies, Proprietary Schools, the YWCA, Community Schools, State Historical Museum, Boise Art Gallery, Correspondence Schools, and Cultural Events. An arbitrary knowledge index table was set up to identify the major programs and their value in terms of knowledge. The results of this effort is shown in Table 22, Knowledge Index Point Values, in Appendix F. One 163 should note that knowledge of the Educational Television Station, the response that they only knew of the Univer- sity in general, and Cultural Events were rated zero since it was presumed that nearly everyone could respond to these elements. The results bore out this contention--the mere fact that they knew of these elements had no relationship to their knowledge of the other institutions, agencies, programs, or services. Table 23, Knowledge Index Ranking by Point Range, presented in Appendix F indicated the ranks established for each of the two institution-agency groups and a com- posite ranking for the combined knowledge indices. Again, this was an arbitrary assignment of rankings based upon what was considered reasonable. Since there were no estab- lished index tables and rankings known, the arbitrary models had to be constructed on the basis of individual logic, reason, and fairness. In order to use the knowledge index ranking system, several pre-steps had to be taken. First, the responses of each of the women had to be recorded. Second, the women had to be individually ranked according to the know- ledge index scale devised. Third, the data by age group had to be summarized so that one could see by individual program, service, or agency to what extent these women were knowledgeable. If one could gain insight into what agencies, programs, and services were not well known, 164 the information would be valuable in terms of efforts to better communicate, publicize, and involve. The data in Table 24, Knowledge of Boise State University, Division of Continuing Education, and Cooperative Graduate Center Programs and Services, and Table 25, Knowledge Of Other Educational Programs and Services in Appendix F were arranged in such a way to Show this kind of detail. Just by looking at Table 24, for example, one could get an immediate appraisal of what programs and services were not well known by the women in general or by specific age groups. Only approximately one-quarter of the women knew of the Weekend University Program, Manpower Development Training Act Programs, and the University's testing package. Even worse, only 14 percent were know- ledgeable about the College Level Examination Program and the Cooperative Graduate Center. Further, only a third were aware of the Division of Continuing Education. The only real bright spot was the women's recognition of the Extended Day Program of the University. Seventy-five per- cent knew of this evening program. Table 25 reveals that women within age groups as well as in general were not very knowledgeable about the Referral Service Agencies in the community. However, a majority, both in the age groups and totally, were quite aware of Proprietary Schools, the YWCA, and Community School Programs. Overall, the women were much more aware 165 of institutions, agencies, programs, and services listed in Table 25, Knowledge of Other Educational Programs and Services, than they were Of programs and services listed in Table 24, Knowledge of Boise State University, Division of Continuing Education, and Cooperative Graduate Center Programs and Services. Applying the knowledge index to the data gathered produced the results found in Table 26, Ranking of Know- ledge for Group 1, Table 27, Ranking of Knowledge for Group 2, and Table 28, Composite Ranking of Knowledge for the Combined Groups. TABLE 26 Ranking of Knowledge of Boise State University, Division of Continuing Education and Cooperative Graduate Center Programs (Group 1) 25- 30- 35- 40- 45- 50- 55- 60- 65- RANKS 2_9_ 3_4_ 39 44 4_9_ 54_ 5_9_ 9i over TOTAL PERCENT RANK1_6__1_6__1_6_6_2_9_44_3 20% 16% 23% 25% 24% 20% 29% 10% 0% 22% 20% RANK2191212L419_9_6_9_2§§ 38% 37% 40% 50% 48% 40% 43% 30% 20% 11% 38% RANK31_‘L_9__2_A_§_£_Z__§_96_0 27% 37% 30% 8% 14% 20% 19% 35% 43% 50% 27% RANK4_9_2_9_A_5_2_5._9_§9 15% 10% 7% 17% 14% 20% 9% 35% 28% 17% 15% TOTAL 38 3O 24 29 25 21 25 14 18 219 100% Ranks: l--Very Knowledgeable; 2--Knowledgeable; 3--Not Very Knowledgeable; 4--No Knowledge 166 The rankings show that the women did not rank high in knowledge about Group l--Institutions, Agencies, Pro- grams, and Services. Only 58 percent of them were ranked as knowledgeable or very knowledgeable. Only the 35-39 age group were in a range of knowledge that could be considered relatively high. TABLE 27 Ranking of Knowledge of Other Educational Programs and Services (Group 2) 25- 30- 35- 40- 45- 50- 55- 60- 65- RANKS 29 34 39 44 49 54 59 64 over TOTAL PERCENT RANK1L2._§__2_L3__Z__9__7__3_5__7i 32% 32% 20% 38% 45% 28% 43% 35% 21% 28% 32% RANK2 _1_§_1_1_§__1_41_3_9__§__6_ 19114 52% 47% 70% 62% 48% 52% 43% 40% 43% 56% 52% RANK3 _8__3__o__2__5_9_5_§_ _3 99 _15__ 21% 10% 0% 7% 20% 14% 25% 36% 16% 16% RANK4_Q_0__0_2_Q_Q_0_2_0_2 _0% 0% 0% 0% 0% 0% 0% 0% 0% 0% 0% TOTAL 38 30 24 29 25 21 20 l4 18 219 100% Ranks: l--Very Knowledgeable; 2--Knowledgeable; 3--Not Very Knowledgeable; 4--No knowledge The women ranked much higher in knowledge about Group 2, Agencies, Programs, and Services. 0f the total group, 84 percent were considered knowledgeable. The women in age groups 30-34, 35-39, and 40-44 were really exceptional. Again the 35-39 age group women led the way with 100 percent of them ranked as knowledgeable. 167 TABLE 28 Composite Ranking Of Knowledge for All Educational Programs and Services 25- 30- 35- 40- 45- 50- 55- 60- 65- RANKS 29 34 39 44 49 54 59 64 over TOTAL PERCENT RANK 1 18 l; 15 .29 12 15_ _9 _3 _9 114 26% 23% 22% 32% 35% 24% 36% 22% 11% 25% 26% RANK 2 ‘32 33 21 .29 2; 19. 14 lo 1_ 197 45% 42% 55% 56% 48% 46% 43% 35% 6% 33% 45% RANK32_2_1_2_2__§_1_Q_Z._LZL1_2_ E 21% 30% 20% 4% 10% 20% 17% 30% 39% 33% 21% RANK4_9_2_:4__9___2_§_9_9 a 8% 5% 3% 8% 7% 10% 4% 13% 14% 9% 8% TOTAL 76 6O 48 58 50 42 40 28 36 438 100% Ranks: l--Very Knowledgeable; 2--Knowledgeable; 3--Not Very Knowledgeable; 4--No Knowledge The composite picture of the women's knowledge about all educational institutions, agencies, programs, and services presented in Table 28 shows that overall the women were reasonably knowledgeable with 71 percent ranked as either very knowledgeable (26%) or knowledgeable (45%). The overall rankings were definitely influenced by the high knowledge ratings the women had for Group 2 Agencies, Pro- grams, and Services. The fact that the women knew of educational pro- grams and services did not mean that they participated in such activities. Table 29, Participation in Educational Programs and Services, data indicate that the respondents were not heavily involved in educational pursuits. 168 TABLE 29 Participation in Educational Programs and Services 25- 30- 35- 40- 45- 50- 55- 60- 65- PARTICIPATION 29 34 39 44 49 54 59 64 over TOTAL PARTICIPANT IN AT LEAST ONE ACTIVITY 30 24 17 20 17 14 9 7 10 148 PERCENT 80% 80% 71% 69% 68% 67% 45% 50% 56% 68% NON-PARTI- CIPANT 8 6 7 9 8 7 11 7 8 71 PERCENT 20% 20% 29% 31% 32% 33% 55% 50% 44% 32% PARTICIPANT IN MORE THAN ONE ACTIVITY 20 17 11 14 11 8 5 4 5 95 PERCENT 53% 57% 46% 48% 44% 38% 25% 29% 28% 43% CULTURAL EVENTS AND EDUCATIONAL TV ONLY PARTI- CIPANT 4 4 3 3 3 3 2 2 2 26 What one must remember about participation reporting is that the figures represented the activity Of the women over their individual life-spans since leaving the formal educational scene. Also to be noted was the fact that 26 Of the women (12% Of the total group) reported that they had only engaged themselves in cultural events attendance or educational television viewing. Educational television at the time of the survey included only cultural or docu- mentary presentations. The data when adjusted for these 169 factors indicated a lack of heavy participation on the part of these women. Only 56 percent had engaged in at least one educational program or service activity other than cul- tural events or educational television. Table 30, Participation in Educational Programs and Services Listed,in Appendix F, shows in what specific institutions, agencies, programs, and services the women participated. Exclusive of cultural events and educational television, the most frequent response was the University, Division of Continuing Education, or the Cooperative Grad- uate Center. Some educational programs and services were not specifically listed. In this instance, the women were asked to identify such programs and services. In Table 30, the column headed Other was used to identify these responses. Forty-one of the women (19%) reported that they had engaged in such activities as in-service training programs, private instruction in art, music, tailoring, sewing, city recreation courses, church related programs, and lecture series programs. An interesting facet of the study was to deter- mine what reasons women had for not participating in educational programs and services. 170 TABLE 31 Reasons for Not Participating in Educational Programs and Services 25- 30- 35- 40- 45- 50- 55- 60- 65- REASONS 29 34 39 44 49 50 59 64 over TOTAL PERCENT NO REASON 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 O O 7 7% NO INTEREST 1 O 1 1 1 3 2 3 1 13 14% HEALTH-SELF AND OTHERS O 0 1 1 2 O 1 2 2 9 9% FAMILY- HUSBAND & CHILDREN 3 2 4 4 3 1 1 1 0 19 20% ECONOMICS- MONEY 2 3 0 2 O 0 O O 2 9 9% NO TIME- WORKING 2 3 3 6 2 1 8 1 5 31 33% *MISC. O O 1 O 1 1 1 2 2 8 8% TOTAL 9 9 11 15 10 7 14 9 12 96 100% TOTAL RESPONDING 8 6 7 9 8 7 11 7 8 71 32% PERCENT OF GROUP NOT PARTICI- PATING 21% 20% 29% 31% 32% 33% 55% 50% 44% 32% --- * Miscellaneous--Personal reasons, Lack of knowledge Of what is offered, Contented, Church courses suffice, No transpor- tation, Dissatisfied with treatment at University. As Table 31 shows, seventy-one women had not taken a course, participated in a program, or taken advantage of an educational service. Seven percent Of the 71 women could not or would 171 not give a reason for non-participation. The most fre- quently mentioned reason was No Time-Working. Thirty-one Of the women reported this reason which constituted 33 percent of the group. This reason plus the one identified as Family-Husband-Children which 19 women (20%) indicated can be related to the heavy response on the part of the total group to the questions about employment, (see Table 12 on page 153 ), marital status, number of dependent children, and ages of dependent children (see Table 11, Marital Status, Table 16, Number of Children Living at Home, and Table 17, Ages of Dependent Children, all in Appendix E). The 50 years of age and Older group were more likely to report reasons such as Health of Self and Others and Not Interested. The younger group (25 through 49) reported more frequently that they could not engage in educational programs and services because of Family-Husband-Children considerations. A consistent pattern across the entire set of age groups was established for the reason of No Time-Working. It was an evenly distributed response for the young as well as the older groups. Miscelleanous reasons included Lack of knowledge of what was offered, No transportation, Personal reasons, Contented without participation, Church courses suffice, and Dissatisfied with treatment at the University. f.“ a.» 1‘ TI 51 .01- | P‘t- A‘- .1. 172 Another pattern established was that in general, the older the age group the more likely it was that the women had not participated in any educational activity. The most pronounced group in this category was the 55-59 age group. General Semi-Structuredgguestions In Part III of the questionnaire, the women were asked semi-structured questions. Free-will, unrehersed answers were sought to these questions that were designed to trigger immediate responses relative to unmet educational needs, what the University and the community should do to be of greater service to them, and new ideas they would like to see initiated by educational institutions and agen- cies. An amazing result occurred in the responses to this part of the questionnaire. The women in the sample were not conditioned to the women's liberation rhetoric or the evolving sociological theories to any degree. They could not respond to questions posed that had no hints or clues as to what they should or could suggest or request. Table 32, Non-Response to General, Semi-Structured Questions reflects vividly the contention that the women were not pre-conditioned to rhetoric or social theories. Non-Response to General, Semi-Structured Questions 173 TABLE 32 NON-RESPONSES UNMET NEEDS PERCENT OF GROUP UNIVERSITY SERVICE PERCENT OF GROUP COMMUNITY SERVICE PERCENT OF GROUP NEW IDEAS PERCENT OF GROUP TOTAL IN GROUP As one 25- 30- 35- 40- 45- 50- 55- 60- 65- 29 34 39 44 49 54 59 64 over TOTAL 32 26 19 25 19 19 20 13 15 188 84% 87% 79% 86% 76% 90%100% 93% 83% 86% 28 19 19 21 18 16 16 10 18 165 74% 63% 79% 72% 72% 76% 80% 71% 100% 75% 25 18 16 20 15 17 14 10 13 148 66% 60% 67% 69% 60% 81% 70% 71% 72% 68% 34 27 20 20 21 17 18 14 16 187 89% 90% 83% 69% 84% 81% 90%100% 89% 85% 38 3O 24 29 25 21 20 14 18 219 can see in Table 32, there were very high percentages Of non-responses by age groups, by questions asked, as well as overall age group totals. Eighty-six percent of the women were unable to verbalize unmet needs relative to educational programs, courses, and services. Likewise, 85 percent had no answer to new ideas or sugges- tions for educational programs and services. Many of the women said that they had no unmet needs, that the University 115 doing cellent 1 degree p CJU'SES 1'9; anc matice l 'Eiited ‘:S 011 1r‘Y‘Erg ‘1‘. ,ie 191te E.' t'le 'lffen 174 was doing an excellent job, and the community was an ex- cellent place in which to live. Those women who responded to the question of un- met needs generally focused on such things as advanced degree programs that the University did not offer; advanced courses in fields in which the women were currently work- ing; and avocational type courses. Several mentioned practical courses such as income tax preparation, law related classes, and auto mechanics for women. There were generally more responses in most age groups to the question of what the University should do to be of greater service to women. Again, the emphasis was on more degree programs, advanced degrees which the University did not Offer, advanced courses and training in fields in which the women were currently working, and avocational courses. The responses of these women were quite diverse. Table 33, Suggestions for Greater Service by the University, shows only slight agreement among the women as to what was important to them relative to the University being of greater service to them. T 1 0 FL qV Ru! .1— b I A J pub.» ... s A .4 DC 1” 11 I .1 I F1... ”.1. 1 .6 WW" I n" .41.: 19: 1 A I E V | a 1:11 1M ‘ _ U 175 TABLE 33 Suggestions for Greater Service by the University SUGGESTIONS OR REQUESTS NUMBER OF RESPONSES MORE COURSES AND PROGRAMS 25 LOWER COST-FINANCIAL AID 7 ADVANCED DEGREES (ALL FIELDS) 7 ADVANCED COURSES IN FIELD 7 SHORT COURSES-WORKSHOPS 5 DAY CARE CENTER 5 MORE AND BETTER FACILITIES 5 BETTER COMMUNICATION, ADVERTISE, BROCHURES 5 MISCELLANEOUS 5 In the list of suggestions and requests a number Of interesting ideas were expressed. For example, more courses and programs included: offering courses on tele- vision, more vocational-technical programs for women, home repairs course, more courses especially designed for women, a cosmetology school, civil defense courses, inter- disciplinary courses, expand individual sports activities for women, package programs for women who wish to pursue careers while working and raising a family, metric system courses, more programs and courses for people 60 years of age and over, and estate and financial planning courses. and Cor asaeci in 14 and be' 41 the 51‘34. 1 i 176 Besides just suggestions for better communication and more advertising, the women offered ideas such as, a special brochure on careers for women, greater awareness on the part of all about the fears and needs of mature women, and better utilization via programming and announcements on the educational television station Operated by the Univer- sity. The responses about what the community should do to be of greater service to the women were more in number than any of the other semi-structured questions. Although greater in number, the responses centered around three basic suggestions-~certain specified activities, a civic auditorium, and the continuance of the Community Schools which had run into financial difficulities and was the center of rather heated debate about expending pre-designa- ted tax dollars for the children's education for financing adult programs. Twenty-five women requested that a civic auditorium or performing arts center be built. There were 24 women who recommended that the Community Schools Program be con- tinued. Six women suggested that there be a better com- munications system employed to let more people know what was happening. The activities mentioned included such things as a family oriented reading program, more activities for single adults, safety courses, more music and theatre I‘fi rent, 14 sar 177 programs, more programs for the elderly, better entertain- ment, more family events and activities, more cultural presentations, and offering practical and legal courses. Even though few women responded to the question about new ideas relative to educational programs and services the following list seems worthy of note. Educational Tours Executive Training Courses for Women Budgeting Classes Economy Cooking Classes Take the University to the People in Neighborhood Schools Parent Awareness Courses Educational Film Series for the Public Train Volunteer Aids for Schools Drug Education for Parents and Children Together Credit for Life and Work Experiences Supported Sports Programs for Women More Environmental Workshops Family Life and Living Courses Designed to Survive in Society Gardening and Horticulture Courses These ideas and the suggestions and requests noted 178 earlier about unmet needs, University service, and com- munity actions all combine to formulate at least some thoughts as to what the women felt important to them. Even though many women could not or did not respond, the information gained was worthy of the effort and will be incorporated into a suggested plan of action in Chapter VI, Summary, Conclusions, and Suggestions for Future Research. Directional, Purposive (Structured) Questions Part IV of the questionnaire contained questions of a structured nature primarily based upon professional knowledge and the current literature about what women need in terms of educational programs and services. In this section, the women were asked their opinion about continu- ing education; their feelings about their level of educa- tion and training; their desires to engage in educational programs and services; their advice and council about cer- tain proposed courses, programs, and services; and, their indication of the relative worth and effectiveness of cer— tain communication media. In terms of continuing education for women, the participants were asked their opinions about a variety of elements that related directly to education programs, services, and peculiar circumstances experienced by women. The group was asked if they thought the community and the University lacked an effective communication sys- tem to tell them what was going on, when, and how they 179 could get involved. Table 34, Lack of Effective Communi- cation System, shows the results Of this inquiry. TABLE 34 Lack of Effective Communication System AGE GROUP _§S NO DO NOT KNOW TOTAL 25-29 21 13 4 38 30-34 9 l9 2 30 35-39 8 15 l 24 40-44 13 15 1 29 45-49 7 15 3 25 50-54 6 14 l 21 55-59 4 ll 5 20 60-64 4 9 l 14 65-over _g 12 _1 18 TOTAL 74 123 22 219 PERCENT OF TOTAL 34% 56% 10% 100% One notices immediately that a third Of the group thought the Community and the University lacked effective means of communicating with them. Over half (56%) thought that an effective communications system existed. Only ten percent said they did not know. The important factor in these results however is that 34 percent of this group felt 180 they were not being reached by those institutions and agencies that were offering educational programs and serv- ices. Table 35, Lack of Assessable Programs in Appendix G reinforces the idea that people have a feeling that pro- grams, courses, and services are assessable to them--from a time, location, day, session, and transportation stand- point. Only 12 percent of the group indicated that they thought educational programs and services were not assess- able to them. A big majority (71%) said programs and serv- ices were assessable. Seventeen percent of the group did not know. The University and the Community having the means to reduce the cost of education was a real concern for sixty-two of the women. This number constituted 28 per- cent of the total group reporting. Table 36, Lack of Means to Reduce Cost of Education, reflects the responses to this question. 181 TABLE 36 Lack of Means to Reduce Cost of Education AGE GROUP 18_ 88 DO NOT KNOW TOTAL 25-29 15 13 10 38 30-34 9 9 12 30 35-39 6 9 9 24 40-44 8 12 9 29 45-49 8 8 9 25 50-54 4 9 8 21 55-59 5 8 7 20 60—64 2 4 8 l4 65-over _8 _8 _8 18 TOTAL 62 77 80 219 PERCENT OF TOTAL 28% 35% 37% 100% Although 35 percent Of the women did not think the cost Of education was too high or that the institutions and agencies had the wherewithal to reduce the cost, an even larger group of women (37%) had no idea on this matter. The data contained in Table 37, Unreasonable En- trance Requirements, in Appendix G indicates convincingly that most women thought that getting into institutions, courses, or programs were not unreasonable. Only two per- cent thought these requirements were unreasonable whereas ‘1‘. .4 n P\- .8. 182 65 percent felt the requirements were reasonable with 33 percent indicating they did not know. Many of the women were not aware of the scholar- ship and loans funds that were available, and hence report- ed that they did not know of any lack. In Appendix G, Table 38, Lack of Scholarship and Loans, the data discloses that 67 percent of the women stated they did not know. Of the total group, only 33 percent responded yes or no to the question Of lack of scholarship and loans--19 percent said yes, 14 percent said no. Table 39 exhibits the answers to the question of a lack of relevant programs and courses for women. TABLE 39 Lack of Relevant Programs and Courses 25- 30- 35- 40- 45- 50- 55- 60- 65- RESPONSES 29 34 39 44 49 54 59 64 over TOTAL PERCENT YES 16 5 5 5 3 O 1 0 1 36 16% NO 13 18 13 20 17 14 11 11 11 128 59% DO NOT KNOW 9 7 6 4 5 7 8 3 6 55 25% TOTAL 38 30 24 29 25 21 20 14 18 219 100% The responses to this question are significant in relationship to the statement made earlier about the wom- en not having been caught up in the women's liberation 183 rhetoric or being aware of the evolving social theories. Only 16 percent of the women--almost all Of them in the younger age groups--answered yes to the question. A size- able majority (59%) responded no when asked if the Univer- sity and the Community Agencies lacked programs and courses relevant for women. A fourth of the women did not know. The knowledge index and rankings of women can be misleading. Although women ranked relatively high overall in knowledge about all institutions, agencies, programs, and services, Table 40, Lack of Special Services-Guidance, Counseling, and Testing, in Appendix G clearly points out that the majority of women (51%) did not know whether there was or was not a lack of these special services. Eighty- four women (38%) thought there was no lack Of special serv- ices, while only 11 percent answered yes. On the same basis, the results reported in Table 41, Lack of Placement Bureau Services, in Appendix G further supports the idea that knowledge of institutions does not necessarily equal familiarity with specific programs and services nor their adequacy. Again, a healthy majority (60%) said they did not know of a lack of placement bureau service. Twenty-four percent indicated they saw no lack of this service whereas only 24 women (11%) said there was a lack. The responses to the question of lack of day care centers proved to be very enlightening for several reasons. 184 First, because of the number of women that said yes to the question and two, because of the number of yes responses even in the older age groups. Table 42, Lack Of Day Care Centers reveals the several discoveries. TABLE 42 Lack of Day Care Centers 25- 30- 35- 40- 45- 50- 55- 60- 65— RESPONSES 29 34 39 44 49 50 59 64 over TOTAL PERCENT YES 19 14 9 7 9 8 4 1 2 73 33% NO 5 3 4 4 3 3 3 3 2 3O 14% DO NOT KNOW 14. 13 'LI 18 13 'H) 13 10 14 116 53% TOTAL 38 30 24 29 25 21 20 14 18 219 100% It is quite clear that there is a descendancy of yes responses as age increases but no presence of an as- cendancy of the no answers--that answer remained constant throughout all age groups. Obviously, there was a heavier percentage of yes responses from the women in the younger age groups who were far more likely to have young children than in the Older age groups. Thirty-three percent of the women who said yes to the question of a lack of day care centers is sizable when compared to only 14 percent of the women who said no. Even so, the majority of women (53%) did not know how to answer the question honestly and data ex in com :1 VOTE ireCiS' 313§rai (I) 185 intelligently. Table 43, Lack of Knowledge of What Women Need data expresses either that the women had great confidence in community institutions and agencies in serving the needs of women or, were not to the point of knowing, with some precision, what women really needed in terms of educational programs and services. During the interviewing of this sample population, both of these ideas were stated by a number of the women. TABLE 43 Lack Of Knowledge of What Women Need 25- 30- 35- 40- 45- 50- 55- 60- 65- RESPONSES 29 34 39 44 49 54 59 64 over TOTAL PERCENT YES 12 7 6 4 4 2 3 1 2 41 19% NO 20 16 15 18 16 14 13 8 11 131 60% DO NOT KNOW 6 7 3 7 5 5 4 5 5 47 21% TOTAL 38 30 24 29 25 21 20 14 18 219 100% There were 131 women (60%) who thought the Com- munity agencies and the University knew what educational programs and services women needed. Twenty-one percent said they could not answer the questions and only 41 women (19%) said the knowledge was lacking. The yes answers were more prevalent from the younger women, especially in the ZSthrou relevant Nfied i M thei' E1l£ati {“199- ~~.Jna' 13'11c U i (l! L.) (7- l—. FT ‘1 n: :‘I: 186 25 through 39 age groups. In general, these questions reflected the several aspects or features deemed necessary for an effective women's continuing education program as contained in the relevant literature. The answers to these questions sig- nified that the women were neither positive nor negative in their opinions and knowledge about these essential elements. Some women were concerned about their level of education, lack of training, or not having a skill in some occupational area or profession--others were not. The participants who indicated concern were asked why. The data contained in Table 44, Concern About Level of Education and Training, in Appendix G shows the responses of the women about their concern. Less than half (47%) of the group were worried about their level of education and training. Fifty-three percent were not concerned. In the younger age groups there was more expressed concern--each group from 25 through 44 register- ed better than 50 percent yes answers with the 35-39 age group close to 60 percent. The women in the older age brackets indicated less concern about education and train- ing level--37 percent of the women in the 45 through 65 and over age brackets expressed concern. One would have thought that the women 65 and over would have been the least CSHCEFOE the leas m I'D ——4 0' 111’CJQI—Jo p; 4 '7 . '1 'U «:3 L1 1'" I'D ID 187 concerned, but the women in the 60-64 age group showed the least concern (21%) of all the groups. The reasons the 103 women were concerned varied. What was believed to be standard reasons were accepted, rejected, or used in combination with other expressions they felt more to the point. Thirteen percent of the group had more than one reason for being concerned about their level of education and training. Table 45, Reasons for Concern About Level of Education and Training gives the results of this question. TABLE 45 Reasons for Concern About Level of Education and Training 25- 30- 35- 40- 45- 50- 55- 60- 65- *** REASONS 29 34 39 44 49 54 59 64 over TOTAL PERCENT *REASON 1 3 1 3 3 1 3 2 2 3 21 20% **REASON 2 8 8 6 6 6 4 1 O 3 42 41% OTHER 13 8 7 8 6 6 2 1 2 53 51% MORE THAN 1 REASON 3 1 2 2 2 1 O O 2 13 13% TOTAL RESPONDING21 16 14 15 11 12 5 3 6 103 --- *Reason 1--Don't want to be dependent upon anybody or don't like the idea of being on welfare or county support. **Reason 2--Feel that the kinds of jobs I could find or would be available to me would be uninteresting, boring, degrading, low paying, demoralizing, below my standard or station in life. ***Percentages do not add to 100% because of multiple responses. 188 Slightly better than half of these women express- ed reasons other than the two standard reasons mentioned above. Table 46, Other Reasons for Concern About Level of Education and Training reveals convincingly that a large majority Of this group (60%) indicated self improve- ment as their reason for concern. TABLE 46 Other Reasons for Concern About Level of Education and Training 25- 30- 35- 40- 45- 50- 55- 60- 65- REASONS 29 34 39 44 49 54 59 64 over TOTAL *FURTHER EDUCATION DEGREE 5 O 1 O 1 O O O O 7 **STAY INVOLVED 3 1 0 1 O O O O 1 6 ***SELF IMPROVE- MENT 4 7 3 5 3 5 2 1 2 32 ****MORE EDUCATION 0 O 3 2 2 1 O O O 8 *Further Education also included: desire degree, advanced certification, want a profession, keep up certification, and further career. **Stay involved also included: don't want to stagnate, keep up with children, and stay up with husband's level of education. ***Self improvement also included: personal satisfaction, and one never has enough education. ****More education also included: concern about assumption of responsibility, and want an alternative field. acterize strive f0 ‘mrovene career go 1 (11115 of 101' WOi‘k seek jobs teen Of 1 11114 113‘ 33131 sit 5113111119 salary. 1"3351 S‘ F;- 1" 7‘” 1:19 ‘ ‘ 1d 189 These reasons plus the two standard reasons char- acterize the projected model of modern day women who must strive for independence, satisfaction, recognition, self improvement, and accomplishment of educational and/or career goals in order to be viable members of society. The 101 women who did not work were asked what kinds of jobs they would seek if they were forced to look for work immediately. Most of these women said they would seek jobs for which they had training or competency. Four- teen Of the women (14%) indicated they were unskilled and would have to seek menial jobs such as maid, housekeeper, baby sitter, and ironing and washing for others. Only 17 percent of this group had an option of seeking a position that would command an adequate to high salary. The occupations in this group included teacher, legal stenographer, home economist, airline hostess, regis- tered nurse, anesthesiologist, accountant, social worker, certified counselor, medical technologist, and certified public accountant. The remainder of the group said they would seek such jobs as keypunch operator, secretary, office clerk, bookkeeper, sales clerk, waitress, cook, and seamstress. Thirty-six percent of these women disclosed that they had no aspiration beyond that which they were already competent and qualified. Seven had no idea of what they would like to do if they had an education or training choice. intereS' are We lould L ‘PA | I 1 v (In CL. 190 The remainder of the group came up with some very interesting choices of what they would like to do. These are presented in Table 47, Partial List of Jobs Women Would Like to 00. TABLE 47 Partial List of Jobs Women Would Like to Do OCCUPATIONS NUMBER OF RESPONSES TEACHER 1O NURSE 7 MEDICAL TECHNOLOGIST 4 COUNSELOR 3 PROFESSIONAL ARTIST 3 BUSINESS OWNER 3 MANAGEMENT-EXECUTIVE 2 TRUCK DRIVER 1 BOOKKEEPER 1 X-RAY TECHNICIAN 1 CHILD THERAPIST 1 LIBRARIAN 1 AUTHOR 1 PUBLIC SERVANT 1 CLOTHES AND HAT DESIGNER 1 GERENTOLOGIST 1 PHYSICAL EDUCATION DIRECTOR 1 the 110111 choices Tamed '1] III 191 The choices of specific education and training the women desired conformed almost 100 percent with the choices of occupations they would have liked to do. One noticed that the selections made by the women were in fields considered "women's work" and women dominated. Even when given the choice to do something different, they se- lected occupations such as teaching, nursing, medical tech- nology, counseling, and librarian. All the women participating had the chance to project themselves into a hypothetical situation when they were questioned about educational program and service op- portunities. This was done so as not to be unduly influ- enced by the results of the questions asked only of women who were not working. In order to generalize to the total sub-population about educational choices, this question was very necessary. TABLE 48 Would Take Advantage of Educational Opportunity (If Conditions Were Positive) 25- 30- 35- 40- 45- 50- 55- 60- 65- RESPONSES 29 34 39 44 49 54 59 64 over TOTAL YES 36 29 23 26 22 15 14 5 9 179 PERCENT 95% 97% 96% 90% 88% 71% 70% 36% 50% 82% NO 2 1 1 3 3 6 6 9 9 40 PERCENT 5% 3% 4% 10% 12% 29% 30% 64% 50% 18% e11cati stinc ‘3 a» A .114 .91.. a: VJ; '18 ac ‘ . b S 11. -h... #1. +1. 9. a. 1M , .? C 1 .9 b 1.1.- «.1..- IF H _ e .11 .T . n NEH -..J .... .? .- 1'. .§ \- ~ wv ¢ ”1 H1 ¢ A U 81. a... e r: 5.1. u 3.. .-. , 192 The women were asked, If you had the opportunity, time, and money, would you take advantage of some kind of educational course, program, training, or counseling and testing? The answers are tabulated in Table 48 above. The women were quite agreeable about taking advan- tage of educational opportunities if conditions were posi- tive. Eighty-two percent of the group indicated they would partake of some educational program or service. Many of them indicated multiple choices. What was evident from the data was that the younger the age of the women, the greater the willingness to involve themselves in education. Conversely, the older they were, the less willing they were to say yes. Ninety-three percent of the women in the 25 through 49 age groups combined indi- cated they would take advantage of the educational oppor- tunity under favorable conditions, whereas only 59 percent of the 50 through 65 and over age groups said they would. The 179 women who said yes to educational involve- ment were then asked what kinds of educational programs and services they would select. Table 49, Educational Programs and Services Selected, in Appendix G reflects the variety of selections the women chose. Multiple selections cause the totals not to add to 173 women or 100 percent. The women were quite interested in the types and kinds of programs and services offered. They asked many questions about degree programs, semi-professional fields, general 193 courses, recreational and avocational Opportunities, cul- tural events, and guidance and counseling services. This is very evident when observing the recorded responses in Table 49. Over a third of the women mentioned the need for guidance and counseling services. As before, this gross statistic hid the fact that higher percentages of the younger age groups selected the service as compared to the Older age groups. Many of the younger women were also interested in the semi-professional and degree programs-- 42 percent indicated they would pursue a semi-professional objective and 39 percent said they would like to earn a degree. The following table lists the variety of fields and degrees mentioned and the rank order frequency of such responses. TABLE 50 Selected Semi-Professional Fields and Degree Programs SEMI-PRO FIELD RESPONSES DEGREE PROGRAM RESPONSES REGISTERED NURSE 4 EDUCATION-B.A. 13 ACCOUNTING-BOOKKEEPING 3 BUSINESS ADMINISTRATION 1O MEDICAL TECHNOLOGY 2 REGISTERED NURSING-B.A. 8 SECRETARIAL SCIENCE 2 EDUCATION-M.A. DENTAL ASSISTANT 2 OFFICE ADMINISTRATION 3 REAL ESTATE 2 HOME ECONOMICS-M.A. 3 I ? ‘unL ‘- 11 , .l .( a... .\u n~s «A. nxs 194 TABLE 50 Continued SEMI-PRO FIELD RESPONSES DEGREE PROGRAM RESPONSES BUSINESS 2 ART-B.A. 3 X-RAY TECHNICIAN 1 ACCOUNTING 3 HEALTH SCIENCES 1 HOME ECONOMICS-B.A. 2 TECHNICAL WRITING 1 MEDICAL TECHNOLOGY-B.A. 2 SOCIAL SCIENCE 1 LIBRARY SCIENCE 2 PUBLIC HEALTH 1 COUNSELING AND GUIDANCE 2 HORTICULTURE 1 LAW 2 PARA-MEDICAL 1 PSYCHOLOGY 2 INTERIOR DECORATING 1 HISTORY 2 LAB TECHNICIAN SOCIAL WORK PHYSICAL THERAPY 1 MUSIC-M.A. 1 BROADCASTING 1 ART-M.A. 1 PSYCHOLOGY 1 COMMUNICATIONS 1 SOCIAL WORK PUBLIC ADMINISTRATION Several programs and services garnered from the relevant literature and from discussions among professional colleagues were put into descriptive form. The partici- pating women were asked their assessment of the programs and services after they had the chance to hear the descrip- tion and formulate an opinion. The respondents were then asked about their likely participation in such programs and services if they were offered. 195 The first program presented to the women was the General Studies Program. It was described as: A program designed to broaden the individual through serious study in the fields of Humanities, Social Sciences, and Sciences without focusing on a specific technical, professional, or vocationally oriented objective. In a sense, it is truly a liberal education. One is just generally better educated and is better able to cope with today's world with its many problems, issues, demands, requirements, and confusions. The question was: Do you feel a General Studies Degree Program is needed? The results of the question are shown in Table 51, General Studies Degree Program, on the following page. Included in the table are responses to whether a General Studies Program is needed; if they would participate in the program if it was offered; and, if they would partici- pate, would they seek a degree in such a program. 196 4>mrm md mmzmsmd macadmm cmcwmm wsouxma Hm > mmzmx>r macchm vmomm>z zmmomow zocrc <0: v>m4HoHv>4m Hz mco: > vmomx>3w zocro <0: mmmx > cmmxmm Hz mmzmm>r chchmw mm mxocu mmumm mm use wouwe Nd woe wm1wo dm ume nous; mm uofl amnem dm VNfi monme dm mme mm1mm dm umx acume do udx mm-or dmm mmw do DONOSO‘ U1 mu wrm ma mmncmmnma mm1<>Hr>wrm cm3m. nocxmmm\mmxom3mza mcHo>zom noczmmerm Amquzm >or zczwmx H2 mxocv xmmvozcmzm zczwmx 23.: 30mm ._._.d>z ozm wmocmmd. Nmu won wmu no: pm: we: mm- mo: mm: qoq>r N om No wk we he em ma mm on owrm mm zomd mwmmoadmm mv xmmcr>m aw zoxm az>z macaw mmocv v>vmm 1K.x>cHo mmezcm orcwm axon wcrrquz vomqmzm zquomw d xmmvozmm Hoa>r NmuNo Nm e do 0 o N d d d do wm wonwa Nm dN N o o o d o o m we wmswm do m m N o d d o o o Np #015» Na d» w d o o N o o dd No amigo NN u w o o o o o o dN Nm moumn dm m a d o o o o o m Nd mmumm dm dN w d o o o o o dN No moumg dN m N o o o o o o m d» 3-38. m. .m .2. lo. 1p 1d. 1m lo .p la 5 aoa>r dun ww ww m o A N d d wN Ndw N on aoq>r NNN wwN dNN NN ox NN wN .mx .mN wuN 111 215 The three main media were cited more times than any other means of communication as being the ones most frequently relied upon and the most effective. The news- paper far outstripped the other two major media in terms of preference. Seventy-nine percent said they relied most frequently on the newspaper to keep abreast of the news and happenings in the community. Television was a distant second with a 38 percent preference with radio a lagging third at 17 percent. All other means of communi- cation and media failed to gain more than three percent of the favored responses. GENERAL ANALYSIS AND SUMMARY This comprehensive study of a sample population of mature women in the community was designed to gather essential data that would answer, through summarization and analysis, certain key questions posed in the statement of purpose--what are the educational needs of mature women in the Boise Metropolitan Area?--do existing resources meet these educational needs?--and if not, what kind of program is necessary to meet the unmet educational needs of these women? In order to answer these questions, rather complete demographic data were secured. The women were tested on their knowledge of existing educational programs and serv- ices in the community and at the University. They were asked needs, Univer educa V0590 216 asked to express what they felt to be unmet educational needs, and what they would have had the community and University do for them to be of greater service. Opinions about critical elements of a continuing education program were sought as well as the concerns these women had about their current levels of education and train- ing. The group was requested to assess certain profession- ally conceived programs, services and organizational structures that might have been advantageous and appropri- ate for them. Securing data on the most effective means of communication for these women was an important aspect of the study. A number of things were learned about mature women in the process of this study. Characteristics and patterns were established by investigating the backgrounds of these women, testing their knowledge, gauging their activeness, seeking their Opinions, and asking them to assess programs, courses, services, and organizational structures. For a variety of reasons a number of mature women would not involve themselves in an educational survey. Nineteen percent of the women selected to be in the sample refused to participate. A clear relationship between age and willingness to participate was found in the survey. It was evident that the Older the women, the less likely they would participate in a survey. Overall, of the 271 women selected, 219 responded to the 217 to the questionnaire. This number represented 81 percent of the total group. From a research standpoint, the over- all response was excellent. The representativeness of the sample population to the sub-population was not impaired by the lack of participation. 0n the basis of the high percentage of response, the application of data, results, and conclusions had statistical credibility and reliabil- ity. There were several characteristics strengths dis- covered about mature women in the community. The mobility and death rates of these women were significantly less than the national average. They had a tendancy to be established in the community and could be described in general as a hardy, healthy group of people. The marital status of the women also added to the stability of the community. The married and widowed categories constituted 92.5 percent of the 219 participants. Only three percent were single, four percent divorced, and one half of one percent separated. These figures were quite surprising and gratifying. The working status of women was even more dramatic in comparison to other information uncovered. Forty-nine percent of the women were working full or part-time. When occassional and/or seasonal workers were added into the totals, the percentage increased to 54 percent. In the State of Idaho, the 1972 estimate of women in the labor force was 35 percent according to a U.S. Census Bureau reidrt since we N1 D r.n, that Sltu 31‘1- )- 218 report. Clearly, the mature women were quite industrious since a large majority were working, married, had children, and were also responsible for keeping a home,raising child- ren, and attending to the needs Of their husbands. The data on the income status of the family was impressive. The statistics gathered bore out a distinct impression that there was a strong element of affluence in the community and that the standard of living Compared to the cost indices in this area of the United States was relatively high. Also, compared to other regions of the United States, it seemed to be high when adjusted to cost of living factors. One important fact about these mature women was that a large proportion of them had been out of the school situation for a significant period of time. Sixty percent of the women had not been in school in six or more years. Seventy women (32%) had not attended school in more than 20 years. The data revealed that attendance in school was strongly related to age-~the younger they were, the more likely it was that they were either currently attending or had been out of school a short period to time; and, the older they were, the less likely they were to be in attend- ance and the greater the number Of years away from the school scene. Another surprising factor was brought to light 1hen t the we sent 1 here SChOO schoo in 31 the 1 5818' 31 t 219 when the level of schooling completed data revealed that the women were relatively "well educated". Only two per- cent of the group had less than a tenth grade education. There were 211 women who had at least graduated from high school. All but 77 of these women had gone beyond high school in their educational pursuits. It was noted that in all age groups, except the 60-64 group, 60 percent of the women reported educational experiences ranging from several courses in college through post-doctoral studies. On the discouraging side, only 20 percent of the total group had gained a bachelor's degree or higher. The women, contrary to what was thought, were not reluctant to disclose their religious affiliation. Only two percent of the women did not wish to divulge their affiliation. Another 13 percent indicated they did not belong to any church. The great majority (85%) of the respondents indicated membership in religious organiza- tions. These data were viewed as another strong factor of stability in the community. Throughout the study, an attempt was made to establish relationships with certain independent and de- pendent variables. Age and marital status were considered independent variables throughout the study but because Of the very high percentage of married women in the survey, the two variables really became one. The dependent vari- ables identified were awareness, barriers, and range of mm of eX' lack 1 an ef inGT 220 potential interests. Awareness was defined as knowledge of existing programs and services; and opinions about the lack of certain essential elements thought necessary for an effective continuing education program for women. After an intensive survey of all the educational agencies, programs, courses, and services was completed, two major groups were identified. The public institutions and agencies whose primary responsibility was education and training were put in one group. All other education agencies and services were combined into another group. An arbitrary knowledge index table was created to identify the major programs and their value in terms of knowledge. Knowledge index ranking by point value was established for each of the two institutions-agencies groups as well as a composite ranking for the combined knowledge indices. The women were asked if they were aware Of the educational institutions, agencies, programs, and services that were known to exist in the community. On the basis of their answers, they were ranked by a point value range for each group of institutions-agencies. A composite rank- ing was then drawn for the combined knowledge Of these two groups of institutions-agencies. It was hoped that if one could gain insight into what agencies, programs, and services were not well known, (and presumably benefi- cial to women) the information would be valuable in terms of effO‘ of prog ship or wvered the 35- age grc 1east 1 measure VDWIET IUIIOn. 221 of efforts to better communicate, publicize, and involve. The tests for age and marital status with knowledge of programs and services revealed no significant relation- ship or detectable trend among age groups. What was dis- covered on an individual age basis, was that consistantly the 35-39 age group was more knowledgeable than any other age group and, the women in the 60-64 age group were the least knowledgeable of all age groups in all summary measures and rankings explored. Although the women as a group were reasonably knowledgeable about all programs in a composite sense, they were found lacking in knowledge about public insti- tutions whose primary task was education and training. Further, they lacked knowledge about some rather key pro- grams and services offered that would have been of partic- ular benefit to them--the Weekend University Program, Guidance and Counseling Center, Testing Services, and the rather new College Level Examination Program. Participation in educational programs and services at first looked good, but after intensive study of the data, it was determined that the women were not heavily involved in educational pursuits. In analyzing the par- ticipation data, one became aware that the figures repre- sented the activity of the women over their individual life-spans since leaving the formal educational scene. Also noted was the fact that 12 percent of the women had r9350 C1der ested 222 only engaged themselves in cultural events attendance or educational television viewing. Only 56 percent of the women had engaged in at least one educational program or service activity other than cultural events or educational television in their individual life-spans since leaving the formal, compulsory education situation. Nearly a third of the women reported they had not participated in any educational program or service. The reasons they gave were generally related to age. The older women were more likely to say they were not inter- ested and that they had health problems. The younger women were more likely to say that they could not partici- pate because of family, husband, and children, and that they did not have the money for education. "No time-working" was a reason that had a rather constant pattern across the entire set of age groups. It was an evenly distributed response for the young as well as the Older groups. Hence, there was a relationship established between age-marital status and barriers such as: no aspiration and personal (health) problems for the Older women; family demands and limited finances for the younger women; and, lack of time for all age groups. ‘ The women were generally unable to respond to ques- tions that required immediate, free-will, unrehersed answers relative to unmet educational needs, what the University and the community should do to be of greater service to them, time these Home 50:10 19nd hilt 223 them, and new ideas they would like initiated by educa- tional institutions and agencies. An amazing result occurred in the responses to these questions. The women in the sample were not condi- tioned to the women's liberation rhetoric or the evolving sociological theories to any degree. They could not res- pond tO questions posed that had no hints or clues as to what they should or could have suggested or requested. Eighty-six percent Of the women were unable to verbalize unmet needs relative to educational programs, courses, and services. Likewise, 85 percent had no answer to new ideas or suggestions for educational programs and services. There were generally more responses in most age groups to the question of what the University should do to be of greater service to women. The emphasis was on more degree programs, advanced degrees which the Univer- sity did not offer, advanced courses and training in fields in which the women were currently working; and avocational courses. The responses of these women were quite diverse. The responses about what the community should do to be of greater service to women were more in number than any of the other semi-structured questions. Although greater in number, the responses centered around three basic suggestions--certain specific activities, a civic auditorium or performing arts center, and the continuance of the Community Schools which had run into financial diffic about 224 difficulties and was the center of rather heated debate about using pre-designated tax dollars for the child- ren's education for financing adult programs. In general, the women were better able to give opinions, points-of-view, and assessments when structured questions were asked. In all of these questions, except the question about the lack Of certain essential elements in a continuing education program for women, the women performed well. The question of lack of essential elements was linked tO the dependent variable identified as aware- ness. In this regard, the women Showed clearly they were not knowledgeable about what existed and what was important for them. The youngest age group (25-29) were more positive about certain lacks than any other age group. Such elements as a lack of effective communication system, lack Of means to reduce cost of education, lack of relevant programs and courses for women, and lack of day care cen- ters were singled out by this group. It was not conclusive, however, that even this group had grasped the importance of these elements nor were aware of their existence or non-existence. Two of these elemental questions were somewhat related and were used to cross-test the responses by the women. Lack of Relevant Programs and Courses and Lack Of Knowledge of What Women Need, compared exceedingly well. 225 In both instances, the women were of a majority opinion that there were no lacks in these regards--59 percent in relevant programs and courses and 60 percent in knowledge of what women want. Nearly the same yes and do not know answers were recorded for the two questions. The responses to the question of lack of relevant programs and courses was significant in relationship to the statement made earlier about women not having been caught up in the women's liberation rhetoric or being aware of the evolving social theories. The responses to the lack of knowledge Of what women need led one to believe either that the women had a great confidence in community institutions and agencies in serving the needs of women, or, the women were not to the point of knowing, with some precision, what they really needed in terms of educational programs and services. During the interview- ing of the sample population, both of these ideas were stated by a number of women. Less than half of the women (47%) were concerned about their level Of education. Overall, this was a size- able group even though not a majority. Many of the women who said they were not concerned were still very interested in education and training. There was more expressed concern about education and training in the younger age groups. Each group from 25 through 44 registered better than 50 percent yes answers 226 with the 35-39 age group close to 60 percent. The women in the older age brackets indicated less concern about education and training leve1--37 percent of the women in the 45 through 65 and over age brackets indicated concern. Of those women concerned about education and train- ing, three reasons predominated: they did not want to be dependent upon anybody or be on welfare (20%); they felt that the kinds of jobs they could find would be uninterest- ing, boring, low-paying, and demoralizing (41%); and, they wanted to improve themselves (self-improvement) through education and training (31%). The 101 non-working women were asked what kinds of jobs they would seek if they were forced to look for work immediately. Most of these women said they would seek jobs for which they had training or competency. There were 14 women (14%) who indicated they were unskilled. Seventeen percent Of the group had an option of seeking a position that would command an adequate to high salary, e.g., teacher, anesthesiologist, and certified public accountant. The remainder of the group (69%) indicated they would seek jobs such as secretary, office clerk, waitress, cook, and seamstress. Thirty-six percent of non-working women disclosed that they had no aspiration beyond that which they were already competent and qualified. Seven women had no idea of what they would like to do if they had an education or 227 training choice. The remainder of the group (57%) came up with a number of choices considered standard for women like teacher, nurse, and bookkeeper. A few chose some occupations that normally would not be considered standard in the traditional sense, such as, business owner, truck driver, personnel manager, and gerentologist. The choices of specific education and training the women desired conformed almost 100 percent with the choices of occupations they would have liked to do. One noticed that the selections made by the women were in fields con- sidered "women's work" and women dominated. Even when given the chance to do something different, they selected occupations such as teaching, nursing, medical technology, counseling, and librarian. All the women participating had the chance to project themselves into a hypothetical situation when they were questioned about educational program and service opportunities--unencumbered by time, money, and other factors. This was done so as not to be unduly influenced by the results of the questions asked only of women who were not working. In order to generalize to the total sub- population about educational choices, this question was very necessary. The women were quite agreeable about taking advan- tage of educational opportunities if conditions were posi- tive. Eighty-two percent of the group indicated they would 228 partake of some educational program or service. Many of them indicated multiple choices. What was evident from the data was that the younger the age of the women, the greater the willingness to involve themselves in education. Conversely, the older they were, the less willing they were to say yes. Of the 25 through 49 age groups combined, 93 percent of the women indicated they would take advantage of the educational opportunity under favorable conditions, whereas only 59 percent of the women in the 50 through 65 and over age groups said they would partake. The women were quite interested in the types and kinds of programs and services offered. They asked many questions about degree programs, semi-professional fields, general courses, recreational and avocational opportunities, cultural events, and guidance and counseling services. Over a third of the women mentioned the need for guidance and counseling services. As before, this gross statistic hid the fact that higher percentages of the younger age groups selected these services as compared to the older age groups. Many of the younger women were also interested in the semi-professional and degree programs--42 percent in- dicated they would pursue a semi-professional objective and 39 percent said they would like to earn a degree. Again, many of the fields and degrees selected were 229 traditionally women dominated. It could be said that societal expectations, the influence of past and present "significant others", and the traditional counseling system factors were indeed present in the minds of these women. To break the chain of traditional thinking about educational programs, services, and organization structures, an experiment was tried. What was hoped was that by intro- ducing new program, service, and organization pattern ideas with adequate description and explanation, the women would either be enthusiastic and positive or unimpressed and negative. Further, these ideas which broke with traditional ways and thinking about educational programs, services, and organization structures, would allow one to gauge how accepting these women were to new innovations in the field of adult and continuing education. The first program presented to the women for their assessment was the General Studies Program. It was des- cribed to them as: A program designed to broaden the in- dividual through serious study in the fields of Humanities, Social Sciences, and Sciences without focusing on a specific technical, professional, or vocationally oriented Objec- tive. In a sense, it is truly a liberal education. One is just generally better educated and is better able to cope with today's world with its many problems, issues, demands, requirements, and confusions. The women were generally enthusiastic about the 230 General Studies Program. Within each of the various age groups, and overall, the respondents showed a strong feel- ing of need for this program to be offered. Seventy-four percent of the women indicated they thought the program was needed. The entire group was asked if they would partici- pate in a General Studies Program if it were to be Offered. Better than half Of the respondents (55%) said they would participate. Among the age groups, there was a high per- centage of yes answers to participation in the younger age groups with a steady to rapid decline in interest in the older age groups. There was a genuine interest and willing- ness to participate in a program of this type--the women expressed a feeling Of "not being up on things" and "left- out" when it came to judging their real ability to cope in modern society. They felt the lack of education and were not afraid to admit it. The women who said they thought they would partici- pate in the program were generally not interested in seeking a degree in the General Studies Program. Even though only 30 of the 121 women (25%) who said yes to participation desired to earn a degree in such a program, a number of respondents who said no obviously had in mind that a degree program meant all that the old traditional view conjures up-- full-time attendance, competing for grades, meeting rigid class schedules, daytime attendance, completing a program 231 of studies in a standard number of years, investing a sub- stantial amount of money, and assuming the status of a young adult with little or no responsibilities except going to school and tending to their own individual needs. The second proposed program was the Independent Learning Program. This program was designed using the surmised guidelines of the concept of "classroom without walls". The program was described as: A program of Inde- pendent Learning could consist of educational television courses, independent study, audio-visual study materials in the local libraries or the University library, credit bearing practicums (where one earns credits while working or serving), and taking competency tests for college credits in areas or fields where previous knowledge has been gained but not necessarily in the formal classroom. The purpose of this program is to assist you to learn, to change, and to grow on your own so to speak. The educational Objec- tives could be professional competence, vocational skills, as well as general education. The women captured the essence of this program and saw the tremendous advantages an Independent Learning Pro- gram could afford them and others. To say they liked this program idea was to put it mildly. Overall, 86 percent of the women thought the program was needed. Many favorable comments were expressed. They were just very enthusiastic about this program. Actually very few of the women were part- to b. 232 against the program. Those that were, had reasons not directly related to the program idea but to implications of cost, overloading existing personnel, and a possible increase in taxes. A few women said no because they firmly believed that the only way to learn was to be in a struc- tured, formal classroom--especially if one was seeking pro- fessional or occupational competency. There were 128 women (58%) who indicated they would participate in the Independent Learning Program if it were to be offered. Women who worked, had small children at home, with husbands who were not understanding about women's educational needs, and those who had problems overcoming the idea of being in a formal University setting, were enthused about this program. The younger age groups, 25 through 39, showed a high percentage of willingness to participate--75 percent or more of yes responses for each of the three age groups were recorded. Because there was a deep concern expressed in the relevant literature about the lack of effective guidance and counseling services for girls and women, a question was formulated to find out how the mature women felt about a women's center that was positively oriented to assist them to self-actualize and self-improve. They were asked if an educational counseling, guidance, and testing center was needed to help women resolve their educational, job, and career problems and to assist them in self-improvement 233 and personal identity. Regardless of their answers, they were also asked if they would utilize the Center if one was established. Those women who said they would utilize the Center were then asked what they would have the Center do for them. The women were very much in favor of the Center-- overall 75 percent of the women said the Center was needed. Every age group, except the two oldest groups, showed a 70 percent or better yes response. Ninety percent of the women in the 40-44 age group were favorably disposed to the idea of a Women's Center. Better than half of the women (56%) indicated they would use the Center if one was established. Not too surprisingly, it was the younger age groups (from 25 through 49) that exhibited the more positive attitude about need- ing a Center and using the Center. The 101 women who said they would use the Center comprised nearly 70 percent of these age groups. The heartening revelation was that many of the women were pleased with the idea that a Women's Center might be established. They were not necessarily concerned for themselves as they were for others who might need such services. Others indicated that the services of the Women's Center would be valuable for them as well as others. There were opposing points-Of-view expressed. Overall, the negative answers were expressed kindly by the women confu: the p Cente lhose Cente 234 women, but their answers revealed that they were a little confused and befuddled by the proposal. A very few thought the proposal was not comprehensive enough. The 122 women who said yes to utilization Of the Center indicated a variety of services they would request. Those who said they did not know what they would ask the Center to do for them (20% of the group) did so mostly because at that moment they had nothing specifically in mind--but just the same, as time would pass, they felt a Women's Center could help them and others. In a way, this request might have been combined with responses of "be available" which was expressed by 13 percent of the women. Other requests for services included: self improve- ment (11%); develop programs, courses, and services (12%); job placement (4%); guidance (16%), counseling (28%); test- ing (29%); and advice (12%). The women made such comments as, "help me grow and develop", "make me more aware", "need day care center", ”accelerate programs and courses", and "develop training programs on the executive level for women". Those asking for advice did not wish to equate it to guidance and counseling. The distinction in their minds was that advice was something non-structured and not based on test results. Nearly 30 percent of the women mentioned both counseling and testing as something they would like the Center to provide them. Counseling to tell them what possi ities weaknl their struc' to C01 61 pr. it Na in th and t then 235 possibilities existed in educational and career opportun- ities, and testing to inform them of their strengths and weaknesses, their abilities and potentialities, and what their interest might be--real and subconscious. It was thought that new organizational patterns and structures would be necessary if the women were to be able to communicate their concerns and their needs for education- al programs, courses, and services. Counter to this idea, it was of interest to test the contention that the women in the community were content to let the community agencies and the University assess their concerns and needs and then minister to them as they had done in the past. The women were asked what they thought about two new organization proposals--one dealing with a small, ad- visory Women's Council on Education and one regarding an Education Organization for Women which envisioned a large membership. The women were not only asked about creating such organizations but if they would consider serving on the Council and be active members in the Education Organi- zation. The women definitely liked the idea of having representatives act as an advisory group to the community or the University to express the needs and wants of women and to have formal input into any educational plans that might affect them. Nearly three-quarters of the women indicated that the Women's Council on Education was a good 1101 $001 the 236 idea and should be implemented. All age groups seemed enthusiastic about the prospects of a Council except the two oldest age groups. Getting people to agree that something is needed and advantageous is one thing, but getting them to agree to serve or be involved is quite another. Perhaps the women knew what they might get into, perhaps they did not, but nevertheless, an amazing number of women said they would seriously consider serving on the Council if they were asked. The data revealed that 50 percent Of the women said they would consider serving on the Council. The women were not quite as enthused about an Educa- tion Organization for Women as they were about the Women's Council, still the majority (62%) indicated that the Organ- ization would be a good idea. Less than half (44%) said they would become members of the Organization and actively participate in its meetings and activities. But even this response, which seemed low, from the total number of women participating in the survey was exceptional when one considered that earlier it was noted that a number of women declared they had no interest in active participation in educational programs and services; that they were too busy with job responsibilities; and that they were too involved in raising children and caring for their husbands needs. Dramatically, the contention that the mature women had a orgal tain samp orga ing or b that cot and 0r 01° 237 had a strong conservative strain and were not prone to organization minded techniques in order to accomplish cer- tain goals and purposes was rejected on the basis Of the sample populations' expressions for the need of these two organization structures. Further, their rather surpris- ing willingness to consider seriously serving on the Council or becoming active members of the Organization indicated that they were not complacent and willing to rely totally on the community agencies and the University to interpret and then meet their educational needs. Finally, there was a real concern about how the community agencies and the University could best communi- cate with the mature women. They were asked about the value of certain media and means of communication. They were asked which of these they considered the best for them to keep up with the news, to know what was happening in the community, and to be aware of what educational programs, courses, and services were being offered. The women reported that they thought the following media were most effective: newspaper advertisements (85%); newspaper publicity (79%); television (76%); and regular bulletins produced by community agencies and the Univer- sity (71%). When asked which of these means of communication or media they relied on most frequently to keep abreast of the news and what was happening in the community their 238 answers were generally precise except for eighty-two women (37%) who insisted on indicating more than one medium. The three main media were cited more times than any others means of communication as being the ones most frequently relied upon and the most effective. The news- paper far outstripped the other two major media in terms of preference. Seventy-nine percent said they relied most frequently on the newspaper. Television was a distant second with a 38 percent preference with radio a lagging third in preference at 17 percent. All other means of communication failed to gain more than three percent of the favored responses. The pattern of communication that emerged was that in order to get messages and information to these mature women, one would rely on the newspaper and the specially prepared materials that would be requested by the women of the community agencies and the University. The feed- back and input would be through the Women's Council on Edu- cation, the Education Organization for Women, and personal contacts made by the women with the agencies and the insti- tutions. Certain other means and media would be auxilary and later merged into a total effective network of communi- cation when time and budget would permit. Us 50:4 for C011 Rhi CHAPTER VI SUMMARY, CONCLUSIONS, AND SUGGESTIONS FOR FUTURE RESEARCH In this chapter, summary reviews of the problem, related literature, data collection, educational climate, and results of the survey are presented. Conclusions drawn, based on the study results, are discussed followed by some suggestions for future research. SUMMARY REVIEW OF THE PROBLEM The advanced state of development of American Society--complete with its competitive nature, requirement for highly educated people, swiftly changing pace, extremely complex nature of life-styles, and subsequent role changes which affect everyone--brought about complex social problems. After study, one became convinced that real problems existed for women in American society. Examination of the situation and circumstances reported in the literature sub- stantiated that little had been done in response to the current and future needs of women in this society. Traditionally, the social role of women had rele- gated them to a subordinate, supportive position. A num- ber of people viewed the old social role expectations as 239 passe and t tion orote women the s 101e1 Surt Cam“ ”OT"! 240 passe' and out of sychronization with contemporary times and the new social requirements. The technological revolu- tion and the implications of a high civilization, with its protean nature and its inherent complexity, impinged on women in the performance of their roles in society. Thus the search for a meaningful life was greatly complicated by these forces of change. Not only was it surmised that women were not being allowed to self-actualize and self-improve, it was clear that they had to contend with educational programs and services that lacked relevance to them and their changing roles in society. Although these contentions were made in reference to the entire female population, it was deemed of particular importance to the mature women who had been out of the educational "swim Of things" for a significant period of time. Therefore, the purpose of the study was (1) to survey the educational needs Of adult women in a Western community; (2) to identify and analyze existing resources in terms of their suitability for meeting the educational needs; and (3) to propose a plan of action through which a state university could establish a program for adult women based on the analysis of needs and community resources. The central thesis of this study was that mature women were not provided the kinds Of educational programs, C0111 WES strL opp< and 241 courses, and services that they needed to develop to their full potential. 0f the programs and services which existed and could have been of value to them, their knowledge index was relatively low. Further, under the existing educational structure and format, these women were not afforded the Opportunity to prepare themselves for the required roles and social expectations of the present and future. It was assumed that the obligation of any educational institution or agency, that claimed to be comprehensive and community oriented in its nature, should respond to the unmet educa- tional needs of these people once it had determined those needs. SUMMARY REVIEW OF THE RELEVANT LITERATURE The relevant literature suggested that the over- all goal to be accomplished was the efficient use of our human resources--of which women represented the largest area of waste. Several large tasks were identified for the nation, states, and their subunits (including educational institutions): 1. Stop treating women as second-class citizens; 2. Stop treating women like a minority group; 3. Start treating women as individuals; 4. Change the minds of those "significant others" who have great influence on society's interpretation of what roles 242 women can play, what behavior they can exhibit that will be condoned, and what opportunities can be opened to them; 5. Convince women that they are indivi- duals with as much intellect, poten- tial, abilities, and alternatives as their male counterparts; 6. Allow women, on an equal basis with men, to be free spirits with the desire for Opportunity to develop to full potential; 7. Eliminate individual and institutional prejudice and bias against women. CI) Recognize that except for biological and physiological uniquesness, the dissimilarities between men and women can be explained by the concept of "individual differences" and not by "sex differences", and 9. That it is timely for institutions and agencies to respond to the critical and crucial needs of women and society. The educational institution is looked upon by many to be a mirror of society and yet a catalytic force in responding to the needs and problems of society in general and, in this case, the educational needs of mature women. In particular, educational institutions committed to a comprehensive programs and services philosophy and to the needs and wants of the community are the logical places to begin to respond to the educational needs and wants of mature women. Educational institutions must recognize the continuing education needs of women and futher must acknowledge and be responsive to the special problems that 243 women encounter as they attempt to partake of the programs, courses, and services devised for them. Institutions must be willing to be innovative in the creation of new curricula patterns to meet the unique needs of women. Although education and its services may be extremely important to women, they must be fitted into a rather busy schedule of other activities and responsibilities. The emphasis for any educational program or service must be based on relevancy--relevancy of content, relevancy of method and technique, relevance of instructors, counselors, and staff personnel, and relevancy of schedule and means. To sum up, it was apparent that the literature focused on four essential tasks for institutions to accomplish in order to attack the problem effectively: 1. Research the needs of the adult woman in the community or region; 2. Provide a counseling service that is related directly to women and their educational needs; 3. Establish programs of intellectual refreshment, training, and prepara- tion; and 4. Provide for follow-up and evaluation Of programs, courses, and services established to insure they met the goals and Objectives of the overall plan Of the institution. derec 11811 hatu1 iive: of 1 cool Nhic not dray N311 C011 244 SUMMARY REVIEW OF DATA COLLECTION The information and normative data collected ren- dered this study descriptive in nature. The study was limited in its application to a sample population Of mature women who were 25 years of age and Older, and who lived in the Greater Boise Metropolitan Area in the State Of Idaho. Further, the results of this descriptive study could only be generalized about the sub-population from which the sample was drawn--registered voters who were "mature women" within the confines of the area described. A stratified random sample of mature women was drawn from voter registration records. There were 271 women invited to participate in the research project which constituted a one percent sample of the approximately 23,600 mature women who were registered voters residing in the prescribed boundaries--the Greater Boise Metropolitan Area. The sample drawn from the voter registration list was stratified by precinct and in proportion to assure geographical, socio-economic, neighborhood representation. The sample was further stratified by age groups based on the adjusted 1970 U.S. Census data so that mature women by age level were proportionately represented in the sample. Because of these stratifications, the sample size could be very small in percentage without jeopardizing the repre- sentativeness of the sample to the total sub-population. devis graph ices in t1 501191 111.179 245 The research project was controlled by a carefully devised, pre-tested questionnaire which sought out demo- graphic data, knowledge about educational programs and serv- ices in the community, and the women's active participation in these programs. Free-will, unrehersed responses were sought to general semi-structured questions that asked about unmet educational needs, what the University and community could do to have been of greater service to them, and ideas they might have had relative to education. The last portion of the questionnaire asked purposive, structured questions, primarily based upon professional knowledge and the related literature, about what women needed in terms of educational programs and services. The test instrument was administered by telephone survey technique utilizing a very brief introduction about the study, its purpose, and sponsorship. The autonomy of the individual and the confidentially of her responses was assured. Several techniques were employed in analyzing the data once it was complied. Comparisons of the sub-popula- tion to the census population and the sample population to the sub-population were made in an effort to show the degree of representativeness. From this representativeness the ability to generalize was forthcoming. Descriptive statistics were employed throughout the study because of the descriptive nature and the construct of th behin ledge On a n—l (D (I) 246 of the study. NO hypotheses were formulated, since the idea behind the research was to discover information and know- ledge not precisely based on preconceived ideas and notions. On a strictly exploratory basis, the data and responses were merged in such a way to attempt to establish relation- ships with certain independent variables (age and marital status) and dependent variables (awareness, expressed or implied barriers, and range of potential interests). SUMMARY REVIEW OF EDUCATIONAL CLIMATE IN THE COMMUNITY Educational opportunities in the Boise community can be said to be good to excellent in general. It is indeed fortunate for the citizens that the city is blessed with a number of circumstantial elements that make certain advantages in educational Opportunity possible. Certainly the fact that Boise is the capital of the state derives benefits to the residents. Having ex- cellent transportation access and communication facility lends credence to the favorable position of the city and its citizens, as does the commercial and distribution fun- tions that require educated people and constant upgrading and training. The professional center characteristic, the University, and the area shopping center attraction indeed draws people to this area--some to live, work, and progress; some to take advantage Of what the city has to offer, including educational programs, courses, and services. ZEC 155 BTU ex; of P44 the 1111111 tat 247 There is a wealth of talent, ability, and exper- tise among the people in the city. With the kind of governmental, economic, business, and professional commun- ity described, and with a fairly large population in terms of Western state standards, the natural and human advan- tages in the Boise area are magnified. The final ingredient is the commitment of the citi- zens to the belief that education can resolve problems and issues and make it possible for people, young and Old, to grow to their full potential. This commitment is not only expressed in attitudes but backed up by the willingness of the residents to economically support institutions suf- ficiently so that needs and wants of the entire community can be met. The pride of the people in their school system and "their" university is unequaled. They are staunch supporters of their institutions and believe they have the best schools in the nation and look forward for even better things to come. The public institutions have a large variety of programs and services available to the citizens of all ages. While, undoubtedly, there is always need for improve- ment and while some groups Of people may not be adequately served, there is potential and promise in the public sector that these situations will be improved--especially when unmet needs are uncovered through careful study and presen- tation. oat 3116 ed 110 in C1 248 SUMMARY REVIEW OF RESULTS This comprehensive study of a sample population of mature women in the community was designed to answer, through analysis of data, key questions posed in the statement of purpose and to resolve certain contentions made in the central thesis of the study. In order to answer the questions and resolve the contentions, rather complete demographic data were secured. Further, the women were tested on their knowledge of exist- ing educational programs and services in the community and at the University. They were asked to express what they felt to be unmet educational needs, and what they would have had the community and University do for them to have been of greater service. Opinions about critical elements of a continuing education program were sought as well as the concerns these women had about their current levels of education and train- ing. The group was requested to assess certain profession- ally conceived programs, services, and organizational structures that could have been advantageous and appropriate for them. Securing data on the most effective means of communication for these women was an important aspect of the study. For a variety of reasons--most of them directly related to age--l9 percent of the women refused to parti- cipate in the survey. It was found that, in general, the errc P031 pol- 249 older the women were, the less likely they were to parti- cipate in the survey--the younger the women were, the more likely they were to participate. Eighty-one percent of the invited women chose to involve themselves in the survey. The ability to generalize the findings from the sample population to the sub-popula- tion of mature women was not impaired by the lack Of parti- cipation. To a lesser degree, and with more chance for error, the results could be generalized to the total finite population of mature women residing in the Boise Metro- politan Area. Certain characteristics of strengths and stability were detected about these women. The mobility and death rates of the women were significantly less than the national average. They had a strong tendancy to be established in the community and could be described as a hardy, healthy group Of people. The high percentage of these women who were married added stability to the group and community. Only three percent were single, four percent divorced and less than one percent separated which compared very favor- ably with national averages. The working status of women was even more dramatic-- 49 percent were working full or part-time. Compared to the 1972 State estimate of 35 percent, there was a sizeable dif- ference. Since most of these women were married, these figures attested to their industriousness--holding a job, hair husi imp imp the rei WOT the 111 0F 31' 250 maintaining a home, raising children, and caring for a husband's needs. The data on the income status of the family was impressive. The statistics gathered bore out a distinct impression that there was a strong element of affluence in the community and that the standard of living compared tO the cost indices in this area of the United States was relatively high. Undoubtedly, the contribution made by the women to the family income figures was significant. Their level of education completed was fairly high-- the women could be classified as relatively "well educated". There was no way to judge membership in clubs, groups, and organizations but it seemed to be about normal; however, their religious affiliation was ruled quite high and enough so, that this factor and the level of education completed contributed to the strength and stability Of the mature women group and the community. Certain characteristics of weakness and instability were discovered about these women. An important fact about the women was that a large proportion of them had been out of the school situation for a significant period of time. Sixty percent of the women had not been in school in six or more years. Further, 32 percent of the total group had not attended school in more than 20 years. Attendance in school was strongly related to age--the older they were, the less likely they were to be in attendance and the 6W3 $81 an. Ex ‘13 SE 11 251 greater the numbers of years away from the school scene. Another weakness noted was the lack of degrees earned by these women. Only 20 percent of the group had gained a bachelor's degree or higher. This did not compare favor- ably with national statistics which showed 33 percent of the B.A.'s and M.A.'s and 10 percent of the PhD's were awarded to women. The women were generally lacking in knowledge about public institutions whose primary task was education and training. They lacked knowledge about key programs and services such as--Weekend University Program, Guidance and Counseling Center, Testing Services, and College Level Examination Program-~that could have been of service and value to them. Their participation in educational programs and services was relatively low. They were not heavily involved in educational pursuits. Even though 56 percent of the women had engaged in educational programs and services, the statistic was dulled by the fact that what was reported included all educational activity over the life-spans of the women. They were not strangers to education, but they found it difficult to maintain any continuity. Nearly a third of the group had not engaged in any educational program, course, or service since they left the formal school system. The reasons for not doing so were related to age--the older they were, the more likely they were heai like of 1 tin: 91‘0 tio rel 311C (D (.1. se 110 DC as 252 were to say they were not interested and that they had health problems; the younger the women were, the more likely they were to say they could not participate because of family, husband, children and lack of finances. "NO time-working" was a reason that was related to all age groups. The women were generally unable to respond to ques- tions that required immediate, free-will, unrehersed answers relative to unmet educational needs, what the University and the community should do to have been of greater service to them, and new ideas they would have liked initiated by educational institutions and agencies. An amazing result occurred in the responses to these semi-structured questions. The women in the sample were not conditioned to the women's liberation rhetoric or the evolving sociological theories to any degree. They could not respond to questions posed that had no hints or clues as to what they should or could have suggested or requested. Eighty-six percent of the women were unable to verbalize unmet needs and 85 percent had no answer to new ideas for Educational programs and services. Seventy-five percent had no suggestions for what the University could do and 68 per- cent had nothing to request of the community that would have been of greater service to them. A small percentage of the women requested that there be more degree programs, advanced degrees, advanced COUT WETE 253 courses and training related to the fields in which they were working, and avocational and recreational courses. A slightly larger number of the women wanted the community to provide a civic auditorium or performing arts center and to continue the Community Schools Program that had experienced some financial difficulties. In general, the women were better able to give opinions, points-of-view, and assessments when structured questions were asked. In all of these questions, except the question about the lack of certain essential elements in a continuing education program for women, the group performed well. The question of lack Of essential elements was linked to the dependent variable identified as awareness. The women showed clearly that they were not knowledgeable about what existed and what was important for them. The youngest age group (25-29) were more positive about certain lacks than any other age group. Such elements as a lack of effective communication system, means to re- duce cost of education, relevant courses and programs for women, and day care centers were singled out by this group. However, it was not conclusive that even this group had grasped the importance of these elements nor were aware of their existance or non-existance. The women, in general, felt there were no lacks in relevant educational programs and services or in the knowledge of what women needed. These responses were directly related to the knowledge index of women which rev ice had 01‘ ab: was (11 254 revealed a lack of knowledge about key programs and serv- ices. It further verified the statement that these women had not been conditioned to the women's liberation rehetoric or evolving social theories. Less than half the group (47%) expressed concern about their level Of education and training. Yet this was considered a sizeable group when one considered that a number of women excluded themselves from educational opportunities for a variety of reasons—~not interested, health, family, children, and finances. Younger women, 25 through 44, however registered 50 percent or better yes response to being concerned. Older women were generally less concerned--37 percent yes response in the 45 through 65 and over age groups. Their major reasons for concern about education and training levels were significant--20 percent did not want to be dependent or on welfare, 41 percent felt the kinds of jobs they could qualify for would be unsatisfactory, and 31 percent said they wanted to improve themselves. The real crux Of all these reasons was that the women wanted a measure of independence, a higher level of qualification for jobs and careers, and greater recognization as compe- tent people able to assume their increasing responsibilities and new roles in society. Non-working women if forced to go to work would have sought jobs for which they were already qualified. These occur have able tuni that tNED ing sta 255 These jobs could be described as largely standard women's occupations or unskilled labor. When asked what they would have liked to do, most of these women indicated no change or upgraded levels of recognized women's occupations. The large majority of women (82%) were quite agree- able tO the idea of taking advantage Of educational oppor- tunities if the circumstances were favorable. It was noted that the younger women had a greater willingness to involve themselves in education; the older women were less will- ing to be involved, even under the most favorable circum- stances. The women selected semi-professional fields, degrees, general courses, recreation and avocation Oppor- tunities, cultural events, and guidance and counseling serv- ices. Over a third mentioned the need for guidance and counseling services. The younger women were more likely to select semi-professional (42%) and degree programs (39%)--but mostly in women dominated fields. To break the chain of traditional thinking about educational programs, services, and organization structures, an experiment was tried. What was hoped was that by intro- ducing these new ideas with adequate description and ex- planation, the women would have been enthusiastic and positive or unimpressed and negative. Further, these ideas which broke with traditional ways and thinking about educational programs, services, and organization 51.1 the st to th ta W1‘ ir 61 t1 of V1 D1 “is Se 256 structures, would allow one to have gauged how accepting these women were to new innovations in the field of adult and continuing education. The women were generally enthusiastic and positive about the General Studies Program. This program was des- cribed as a merging of the disciplines with no particular professional or occupational goal other than to give the students a well-rounded, liberal education valuable enough to be able to cope in society. A good majority (75%) said the program was needed; 55 percent indicated they would take advantage of the program; and 25 percent of those who said they would participate, desired to earn a degree in such a program. The women were very enthusiastic and very positive about the Independent Learning Program that was proposed. This program was devised using the surmised guidelines of the concept Of "classroom without walls". Using a variety of approaches such as independent study, educational tele- vision, practicums, competency tests, one could learn, change, and grow. The objectives of the program could be professional competence, vocational skills, as well as general education. The women captured the essence of this program and saw the tremendous advantages that the Independent Learn- ing Program could afford them and others. Overall, a large majority (86%) of the women thought the program was needed. Fift. tici rele and HOS the Util £101 257 Fifty-eight percent of the women indicated they would par- ticipate in such a program if it were offered. The younger age groups, 25 through 39, showed a high percentage of willingness to participate--75 percent or more yes responses for each of the three age groups were reported. Because there was a deep concern expressed in the relevant literature about the lack of effective guidance and counseling services for girls and women, a question was formulated to find out how the mature women felt about a Women's Center that was positively oriented to assist them to self-actualize and self-improve. Regardless of their answers, they were also asked if they would utilize the Center if one was established. Those who said yes to utilization were then asked what they would have the Center do for them. The women were very much in favor of the Center-- 75 percent Of the women agreed. Every age group, except the two Oldest groups, were very enthusiastic about the idea. Better than half of the women (56%) indicated they would use the Center if one was established. The younger age groups (from 25 through 49) exhibited the more positive attitude about needing a Center and using the Center. Nearly 70 percent of the women in these age groups said they would use the Center. The women indicated they would ask the Women's Center to do a variety of things for them--33 percent said "be COU 11.811 nee. Yis TE 01 31 SE Ec \md 258 "be available”, 29 percent said testing, 28 percent wanted counseling, 12 percent chose advice. Other requests in- cluded: develop courses and programs (12%), self-improve- ment (11%), and job placement (4%). The women were asked what they thought about two new organization proposals--one dealing with a small, ad- visory Women's Council on Education and one regarding an Education Organization for Women with a large membership potential. The women were not only asked about the creation of these organizations, they were asked about their will- ingness to serve on the Council and be active members in the Education Organization. The women definitely liked the idea of having representatives act as an advisory group to the community or the University to express the needs and wants of women and to have formal input into any educational plans that might affect them. Nearly three quarters (74%) of the women indicated that the Women's Council on Education was a good idea. All age groups seemed enthusiastic about the prospects of a Council, except the two oldest groups. An amazing number of the women (50%) said they would consider serving on the Council if they were asked. The women were not quite as enthused about the Education Organization for Women. Yet a majority (62%) indicated that the Organization was a good idea. Less than half (44%) said they would become active members, but even this 1 rememl not be they 1 abreag 79 Per said 1 01 won 1999 1 259 this response, which seemed low, was exceptional when one remembered that quite a few of the women said they could not be involved in education at that time. The mature women made assessments of means of com- munication and media. It was their considered opinion that the following would be most effective: newspaper adver- tisement (85%); newspaper publicity (79%); television (76%); and regular bulletins produced by community agencies and the University (71%). When asked which medium or means of communication they personally relied on the most frequently to keep abreast of the news and what was happening in the community, 79 percent of the women indicated newspaper, 38 percent said television, and 17 percent reported radio. A number of women indicated they relied on more than one media to keep themselves informed. CONCLUSIONS AND DISCUSSIONS The intermeshing of the information contained in the relevant literature, the data, facts, and results of the study, and professional experiences lead to certain definite conclusions about what was found to exist and what should be. Therefore, the conclusions are essentially in two parts--conclusions about the women in the community, their educative needs, and the existing resources, and, concluding statements as to what should be done, to be 11101 tic to in 1181 260 more responsive to these mature women and their unmet educa- tional needs as perceived from this study. The following statements are conclusions relative to the identification and analysis of existing resources in terms of their suitability for meeting the educational needs of mature women in the community: 1. The mature women in the Boise com- munity are not provided the kinds of educational programs, courses, and services they need to develop to their full potential. 2. Under the existing educational struc- ture and format, these women are not afforded the opportunity to prepare themselves for their changing roles in society and to adjust to new social expectations. 3. Educational programs, courses, and services offered by the agencies and institutions in the community lack relevance to mature women, in general. 4. Educational programs, courses, and services do not exist and are not being planned that adequately res- pond to the needs Of mature women in content, method and technique, instruction, counseling, schedule, and means. 5. There is no special effort made to communicate with these women to keep them informed of what is going on in education and to invite them to participate in the programs, courses, and services that are relevant to them and their needs. Their knowledge index about certain key programs and services is low. W11 01‘ 31' 261 Further, there is, likewise, no special effort made to seek feed- back from these women as to what they need, when, where, and in what manner. The following statements are conclusions relative to what should be done. They are central to a proposed plan of action through which a state university could establish a program for adult women based on the analysis of needs and community resources. 1. A Women's Advisory Council on Education should be created. An Educational Guidance, Counseling, and Testing Center for Women should be estab- lished. Non-traditional, as well as traditional, educational programs, courses, and serv- ices should be devised and initiated by the University for mature women. An Education Organization for Women should be seriously considered, but only after the Women's Council and the Women's Cen- ter have had the Opportunity to become firmly established. Once established, the Council and the Center would have valuable input and insight into the plan of the organization. Thorough study of the need for the organization, its pur- poses, objectives, and goals would be very necessary. An effective communication system net- work is absolutely essential in the plan to be more responsive and more recep- tive to the needs of the mature women in the community. All the efforts will be for naught, if an effective communication system is not devised to allow the insti- tution to inform the women what is happen- ing and what is being planned, and to allow the women the Opportunity for feed— back. 262 The major statement made in conclusion form rela- tive to the identification and analysis of existing re- sources in terms of their suitability for meeting the educa- tional needs of mature women in the community is: The ma- ture women in the Boise community are not provided the kinds of educational programs, courses, and services they need to develop to their full potential. All other conclud- ing statements contribute in greater detail to precisely what is meant by the major statement. I If it is that through education one begins to reach full potential and that socialization means life-long learn- ing, one looks for institutional responses that match these pronouncements. Only semblances of responses to these beliefs are found in this study. The educational programs, courses, and services that are or thought to be relevant to women are not in evidence. Hence, how can women possibly attempt to develop to their full potential and engage in a socializa- tion process? The answer is, they cannot. When one finds that mature women are not engaging in educational programs, courses, and services, that they have been out of the school situation for a number of years, and that little progress is being made in educational ad- vancement, they are not, for their part, living up to the social requirements expected of them. When it is found that women are not knowledgeable about educational institutions, agencies, programs, courses, 263 and services they are admonished for not being aware-- especially Of those programs, courses, and services that are relevant and valuable to them. The fact that women are not conditioned to evolving educational and sociologi- cal theories and liberation rhetoric is a mark against them. If women are to know all these things, yet do not-- if they should do all these things, yet do not--and if they should be all these things, yet are not, should not they be criticized? The answer is unequivocally no! Although it is the responsibility for individuals to be all they want to be and to be socilaized in this society, there must be the opportunity to do so. It is opportunity that is the missing link in this equation. The women in this study clearly exhibit a desire to take advantage of educational Opportunities if they are offered under positive conditions. They show an enthusiasm, ex- citement, and interest in courses, programs, services, and organizational structures that better fit their needs and serve their interests. If society's institutions provide the necessary ways and means for women to meet their societal obligations and allow them to develop to their full potential, they will! Education must be an intrinsic part of mature women's lives, but this study reveals that many mature women are working, married, bearing and rearing children, maintaining households, and tending to their husbands' needs. In 264 general, they are doing a lot of things for a lot of people and have many responsibilities and duties that one does not readily perceive. Yet, according to sociological theory, education must be an intrinsic part of their total lives. In assessing the institutions and agencies responses to the educational needs of mature women, one finds a number of things that need to be rectified and a number of things that are missing. One finds in this community all of the individual and institutional discriminations, traditional expectations, and dysfunctional situations operating, and probably on a more intense scale with mature women than in general. These women are in essence the victims of social-cultural lag. They have been brought up one way, yet are or should be expected to act another way. The world is passing them by and they do not even know it. The lack in this situation is multi-faceted: (1) We do not rear, educate, and counsel girls and women according to our basic philosophies and to the tremendous changes that have and will occur in our society; (2) there is little organized, formal, institutional response at this time to the counseling and educational needs of women in general, and specifically to the mature women, who are caught in the middle Of a translation problem of reality; and (3) the adult women themselves are not perceptive to the changes going on around them--and happening to them--so that they recognize and understand that different responses to these 265 situations are required of them if they are to be viable, effective, productive members Of the community and society. There is no effective two-way communication system in existence--two-way in a sense that the institution effectively informs these women what is going on, what is being planned, and how they can get involved; and, a sys- tem whereby the women, through encouragement, feedback to the institution what they think about what is being Offered and planned, and what they want the institution to do for them. Educational programs, courses, and services Offered by the agencies and institutions in the community lack rele- vance to mature women in general. Open door policies, invitations to partake Of regular scheduled offerings, general guidance, counseling, and advisory services, and perpetuation of courses and majors thought to be the pro- vince of women, fall short of the definition of programs and services for women in the true comprehensive service concept. The perceived unmet educational needs of the women in the community are greater in scope and wider in variety than what is currently being offered by the commUnity agencies and the University. In the minds of these women and in the results of this study, a number of programs, courses, and services are needed. Expressed or implied, the women feel they need programs and services that are relevant to the information, 266 social and technical skills, and outlook required for each stage of life. Educational institutions must recognize the contin- uing education needs of mature women and further must ack- nowledge and be responsive to the special problems that women encounter as they attempt to engage in the programs, courses, and services devised for them. Institutions must be willing to be innovative in the creation of new curricula patterns to meet the unique needs of women. Although education and its service may be extremely important to women, they must be fitted into a rather busy schedule of other activities and responsibilities. The emphasis for any educational program or service must be based on relevancy--of content, method and technique, in- struction, counseling, staff personnel, schedule, and means. The following discussion relates to the above state- ments and criticisms of the lack of response to mature women's educational needs and are integral in projecting the proposed plan of action whereby a state university could establish a program for adult women based on the analysis of needs and community resources. As mentioned before, communication is the key to all the planning efforts on the part of the institution to be responsive to the mature women's educational needs. An effective communication system network is absolutely essential--all efforts will be for naught, if a system is 267 not devised to make it possible for the institution to adequately inform the women what is happening and what is being planned; and, to allow the women the opportunity for input as to what they think of what is being done, what is being planned, and what they want the institution to do for them. The pattern of communication that emerges in the study is that in order to get messages and information to the mature women, one would rely on the newspaper and the specially prepared materials that would be requested by the women of the institution. The feedback and input would be through the Women's Council on Education and the Education Organization for Women, the Women's Guidance, Counseling, and Testing Center, and personal contacts made by the women with the institution. It is conceivable that the Women's Council, Education Organization, and Women's Center, once established, would not only be receivers of communica- tion but dispensers as well, thereby enhancing the two-way communication system. The Women's Advisory Council on Education is then necessary for two reasons--(l) to be transmitters and receivers of communication and (2) to advise the institution about the needs of mature women in the community. If this Council is well planned, given adequate recognition and importance by the institution, and is representative of the women, it could do much to improve the situation of 268 mature women in the community. The Council should be link- ed closely with the administrative-academic unit, Continu- ing Education, that is responsible for fulfilling the needs of the adult population. A constant theme that occurs in this study is that there is a need for an effective guidance, counseling, and testing service center for women. The women themselves indicate that such a center is needed and would be used if available. Therefore, it is recommended that an Educational Guidance, Counseling, and Testing Center for Women be established. This unit would interact with the Women's Council, the Continuing Education unit, and the existing Guidance, Counseling, and Testing Center. The relation- ships among all units and advisory groups would have to be carefully analyzed and developed. The Women's Center, besides providing guidance, counseling, and testing services, could be instrumental in studying other needs expressed by the mature women--a day care center, financial aids, payment plans, placement serv- ice, executive training programs, and specially designed brochures about careers for women--working closely with the appropriate corresponding units of the institution and the Women's Council. The Women's Council, Women's Center, and the Continu- ing Education Office should work together to devise programs, courses, and other services that are relevant to women and 269 that overcome a number of barriers that women face. Quite clearly, the women in this study were very enthusiastic about the prospect of certain new programs that were devised to test their reaction to new curricular patterns and non-traditional avenues. Women forums, conferences, and seminars designed to raise the awareness level of women could be of value--especially if they were planned to take into account the busy schedules and responsi- bilities of these women. The plan is somewhat sketchy and skeletal at this point, but it really should be until the institution has the opportunity to receive sufficient input from the women to be served as well as from professional counselors, educa- tors, and administrators. Articulation with and involvement of other community agencies, although not part of the initial proposed plan outlined here, would be necessary within a short period of time if the mature women were to be totally and effectively served by all agencies and institutions in the community. SUGGESTIONS FOR FUTURE RESEARCH On the basis of the analysis Of the data of this study, the following are suggestions for further research: 1. Certainly, now that this basic study has been accomplished, those sugges- tions proposed as part of the plan of action should be further studied and researched: 270 A. Study the communication patterns and seek out the best ways for the in- stitution to communicate with mature women and make it possible for them to feedback questions, points-of- view, assessments, and needs. 8. Action research on how best to set up and initiate a Women's Advisory Council on Education. C. Action research to establish a Women's Center, determine its mission and role, confirm its relationships with other corresponding units of the institution. 0. Study the financial aspects and budg- etary needs for the rather sizeable undertaking proposed for the insti- tution in the plan for the meeting the unmet educational needs of mature women in the community. From this gross study, and hopefully with the aid and assistance of a Women's Coun- cil, Women's Center, and the Continuing Education Unit at the University, in- depth studies of the identifiable sub- categories of mature women could be con- ducted, e.g.: A. The background, attitudes, opinions, assessments, and educational needs of working women. B. The background attitudes, opinions, assessments and educational needs of non-working women. C. The study of needs of mature women in the younger age groups. 0. The study of needs of mature women in the Older age groups. E. Special studies based on any of the definable characteristics found to exist in this study such as, women at or near retirement, women with young children, range of potential interests, and barriers to education. 271 This study indicates that there is need to research the idea of a cooperative, coodinative council in the community made up of a number of institutions and agen- cies that serve the educational needs of the general adult population. It is suggested that institutions in other communities of similar size repli- cate this study and either confirm its findings or report the differences found. Several of these studies, strategically located, could contribute to sectional or regional knowledge about mature women and their needs for educational programs, courses, and services. A study designed to know more about the goals in career, family, consumer, citizen, cultural, and personal development of mature women would be useful. A variety of approaches could be tried in a study of this sort, e.g., testing the percep- tions of mature women in each of these developmental areas against what is thought to be the make-up of these goals as projected by those scholars who have studied the subject intensively and ex- tensively. From this comparison, one would know the needs for education of women in these important developmental areas and could set about to plan a pro- gram to fit their needs. BIBILOGRAPHY BIBILOGRAPHY A. BOOKS Albert, Ethel M., "The Unmothered Women", in Garskof, Michele, ed., Roles Women Play: Readings Toward Women's Liberation. Belmont, CA.: Brooks/ Cole Publishing Co., 1971. Bergin, Thomas P. and Nichols, David C., The Learning Society. Notre Dame, IN.: University Of Notre Dame, 1973. David, Henry, "Work, Women and Children", in Ginzberg, E., ed., The Nation's Children. New York, NY.: Columbia University Press, 1960. Drucker, Peter F., Landmarks of Tomorrow. New York, NY.: Harper and Row, Inc., 1965. Ervin, Sam J. and Dorsen, Norman, "The Constitution-Equal Rights and Women", in Wise, Sidney, ed., Issues 7l-72-Documents in Current American Government and Politics. New York, NY.: Thomas Y. Crowell Co., 1971. Friedan, Betty, The Feminine Mystique. New York, NY.: W.W. Norton Co., 1963. Good, Carter V., Essentials of Education Research, New York, NY.: Meridith Publishing Co., 1966. Hays, William L., Statistics for Psychologists. New York, NY.: Holt, Rinehart and Winston, Inc., 1963. Honigmann, John J., Personality in Culture. New York, NY.: Harper and Row, Inc., 1967. Hook, Sidney, Education for Modern Man. New York, NY.: Alfred A. Knopf Co., 1967. 272 273 Knowles, Malcolm S., Handbook of Adult Education in the United States. Chicago, IL.: Adult Education ASsociation of the U.S.A., 1960. LaBarre, Weston, The Human Animal. Chicago, IL.: University of Chicago Press, 1954. Lewis, Edwin C., Develgping Women's Potential. Ames, IA.: Iowa State University Press, 1968. Lifton, Robert J., The Woman in America. Boston, MA.: Houghton Mifflin Co., 1965. Medsker, Leland L., "Implications Of Social and Cultural Change for Community College Administration", in Martorana, S.V. and Hunter, Pauline F., eds., Administering the Community College in a Changing World. Buffalo, NY.: The University Council for Educational Administration and the School of Education, State University of New York, 1967. Price, Don K., The Scientific Estate. Cambridge, MA.: Belknap Press of Harvard University Press, 1967. Roethlisberger, F.J. and Dickson, William J., Management and the Worker. Cambridge, MA.: Harvard Univer- sity Press, 1940. Rossi, Alice S., "Equality Between the Sexes: An Immodest Proposal" in Lifton, Robert J. ed., The Woman in America. Boston, MA.: Houghton Mifflin Co., 1965. Rudolph, Frederick, The American College and Universiiy- A History. New York, NY.: Random House, Inc., 1962. Runkel, Phillip J. and McGrath, Joseph E., Research on Human Behavior: A Systematic Guide to Method. New York, NY.: Holt, Rinehart and Winston, Inc., 1972. B. PERIODICALS Campbell, Clyde M., "Contributions of the Mott Foundation to the Community Education Movement", Phi Delta Kappan, November 1972, pp. 195-197. Cohen, Elizabeth, "Parental Factors in Education Mobility , Sociology Of Education, Vol. 38, NO. 5, Fall 1965, pp. 404-425. Cronin, Joseph M., "Educating the Majority: A Womenpower Policy for the 1970's", Phi Delta Kappan, October 1973, PP. 138-139. 274 Howe, Florence, "Sexism and the Aspirations of Women" Phi Delta Kappan, October 1973, p. 103. Keyser, Gertrude, "My Fair Lady", Adult Leadership, Vol. 18, No. 1, May 1969, PP. 32-33. London, Jack, "The Continuing Education of Women: A Chal- lenge for Our Society", Adult Leadership, Vol. 14, No. 10, April 1966, pp. 326-328. Neuman, Rebecca, "When Will the Educational Needs of Women Be Met?, Some Questions for the Counselor", Journal of Counseling Psychology, No. 10, 1963, pp. 378-383. Raines, Max R., "Community College Problems Described Rather than Forcast", Phi Delta Kappan, June 1973, pp. 708-709. Wilde, Colette, "Referral Agency Gives Variety Of Assistance", Idaho Dai1y Statesman, September 1, 1969. "The Community School Concept", Idaho Daily Statesman, October 19, 1969. C. REPORTS Brookover, Wilber B., et al., "Self-Concept of Ability and School Achievement, II", Cooperative Research Project NO. 1636, U.S. Office of Education, Bureau of Educa- tional Research Services, Michigan State University, East Lansing, MI., October 1965. Campbell, Jack M., "The Public's Current Concern About Higher Education", in Kroepsch, Robert and Buck, Dorothy, eds., Partnership for Progress, Western Interstate Commission for Higher Education, Univer- sity of Colorado, Boulder, 00., March 1968. Harlacher, Ervin L., The Community Dimension of the Com- munity College, Report to the American Association of Junior Colleges, November 1967. Kleis, Russell, et al., An Area Approach to Continuing Education, Educational Service Series, No. 16, Michigan State University, East Lansing, MI., August 1967. Koontz, Elizabeth, Continuing Education Programs and Services for Women, Pamphlet No. 10 (revised), U.S. Govern- ment Printing Office, Women's Bureau, Employment Standards Administration, U.S. Department of Labor, Washington, DC., 1971. 275 Myran, Gunder, CommunitypServices: An Emerging Challenge for the Community College, American Association of Junior Colleges, Washington, DC., March 1969. Panel Discussion, "Evaluation of Experimental College Pro- grams", American Personnel and Guidance Associa- tion, 12th Annual Convention, Atlantic City, NJ., April 4-8, 1971. Peterson, Esther, et al., American Women-Report of the President's Commission on the Status of Women, U.S. Government Printing Office, Washington, DC., 1963. Raines, Max R., et al., An Appraisal of the New York State Guidance Center for Women, State University of New York, New York, NY., 1970. Sikora, Lynn, Women's Programs, Report to the First Annual Conference of the Community Colleges Section of Adult Education Association, Southfield, MI., May 1968. Useem, John, "American Society As A High Civilization: Implications for Educators", in Changes in Teacher Education: An Appraisal, Report of the Columbus Conference, 18th National Teacher Education and Professional Standards Conference, Columbus, OH., June 1963. Western Interstate Commission for Higher Education, Partnership for Progress, University Of Colorado, Boulder, CO., March 1968. D. UNPUBLISHED MATERIALS Barnes, John B., et al., Self-Study Report-Boise State College, Unpublished Report, Boise State College, February 1974. Division of Continuing Education, Continuing Education in Idaho, Unpublished Report, Boise, ID. Cooperative Graduate Center, Unpublished Report, Boise, ID. Myran, Gunder, A Comparative Survey of Community Service Programs in Selected Community Colleges. Unpub- lished paper, Michigan State University. 1968. 276 Myran, Gunder, The Structure and Development of Community Service Programs in Selected Community Colleges in the United States. Unpublished doctoral disserta- tion, Michigan State University, 1969. Raines, Max R., A Tentative Taxonomy of Communipy Services. Unpublished manuscript, Michigan State University, November 1968. Taxonomy of Community Service Functions. Unpub- lished paper, Michigan State University, 1969. Tate, Mildred, Review of Literature, Chapter II. Unpub- lished chapter of doctoral dissertation, Michigan State University, 1973. BIBLIOGRAPHY APPENDAGE GENERAL REFERENCES A. BOOKS Blocker, Clyde E., et al., The Two-Year College: A Social Synthesis. Englewood Cliffs, NJ.: Prentice Hall, Inc., 1965. Bogue, Jesse B., The Community College. New York, NY.: McGraw-Hill Book Co., Inc., 1950. Bruner, Jerome S., The Process of Education. New York, NY.: Vintage Books, Random House, Inc., 1960. Frankena, William K., Philospphy of Education. New York, NY.: The MacMillian Co., 1965. Gardner, John W., Excellence,1Can We Be Equal and Excel- lent TOO? New York, NY.: Harper and Row, Inc., 1961. Self-Renewal-The Individual and the Innovative Society. New York, NY.: Harper and Row, Inc., 1964. Goodman, Paul, Compulsory Mis-Education and the Community Of Scholars. New York, NY.: Vintage Books, Random House, Inc., 1964. Lichtman, Jane, Bring Your Own Bag-A Report on Free Univer- sities. Washington, DC.: American Association of Higher Education, 1973. McLuhan, Marshall and Firoe, Quentin, The Medium is the Massage. New York, NY.: Bantam Books, Inc., 1967. Medsker, Leland L., The Junior College: Progress and Pros- pe t. New York, NY.: McGraw-Hill Book CO., Inc., 1960. Morphet, Edgar L. and Jesser, David L., Cooperative Plan- ning for Education in 1980-Objectives, Procedures and Priorities. (Designing Education for the Future, No. 4) New York, NY.: Citation Press, 1968. 277 278 Riesman, David, Constraint and Variety in American Educa- tion. Garden City, NY.: Doubleday and Company, Inc., 1958 Riley, Matilda White, Sociological Research I-A Case Approach. New York, NY.: Harcourt, Brace and World, Inc., 1963. Scheffler, Israel, The Langpage of Education. Springfield, IL.: Charles C. Thomas, Publisher, 1960. Thornton, James W., Jr., The Community Junior College. New York, NY.: John Wiley and Sons, Inc., 1960. Walker, Helen M. and Lev, Joseph, Elementary Statistical Methods. New York, NY.: Holt, Rinehart and Winston, Inc., 1958. Whitehead, Alfred North, The Aim§_of Education and Other Essays. New York, NY.: The Free Press, The MacMillan CO., 1957. B. PERIODICALS Chronicle of Higher Education, The, Numerous articles on women, Editorial Projects for Education, Lancaster, PA., l967-1974. Horowitz, Irving L., ed., "A Special Issue on the American Women", Transaction-Social Science and Modern Society, Rutgers-The State University, New Brunswick, NJ., Vol. 8, Nos. 1 and 2, Whole No. 63, November-Decem- ber, 1970 (Combined Double Issue). Idaho Daily Statesman, The, numerous articles related to women, 1967-1974. C. REPORTS Davis, Charles, ed., The 1,000 Mile Campus. Office of the Chancellor, Dr. Glenn S. Dumke, The California State University and Colleges, LOS Angeles, CA., April, 1972. 279 Hickey, Margaret, Report on Progress in 1965 on the Status of Women, Second Annual Report of Interdepartmental Committee and Citizen's Advisory Council on the Status of Women. U.S. Government Printing Office, Washington, DC., December 31, 1965. Neuberger, Maurine 8., Report on Progress in 1966 on the Status of Women, Third Annual Report of Interdepart- mental Committee and Citizen's Advisory Council on the Status of Women. U.S. Government Printing Office, Washington, DC., December 31, 1966. Schreiber, Angela M., Washington Newsletter for Women, Barrer and Associates, Inc., Washington, DC., Vol. 1, No. 4, August, 1970. Shulman, Carol Herrnstadt, Affirmative Action: Women's Rights on Campus, (Report No. 6), American Associa- tion for Higher Education, Washington, DC., Septem- ber 1972. APPENDICES APPENDIX A QUESTIONNAIRE QUESTIONNAIRE PART I - DEMOGRAPHIC DATA 1. Age Range ................. 25-29 30-34 35-39 40-44 45-49 50-54 55-59 60-64 65-over DDDUDDDUD 2. Marital Status ............ E] Single [:1 Married [1 Widowed C1 Separated [J Divorced 3. Working Status ............ Full-time Part-time Occasional or seasonal work Occupation when working: Do not work Have no desire to work If married, husband's occupation: [IE] [3 EJCJE] 4. Income Status-Family ...... $2,000 or less $2,001-4.000 $4,001-69000 $6,001-8,000 $83001'109000 $l0,00l-12,000 $12,001-14,000 $14,001-l6,000 $16,001-20,000 $20,001 and over 00 not wish to indicate CJEJEJEJEJEJEJEJEJCJE] 280 281 5. Number of Children Living at Home Ages of Dependent Children 6. Last Time Attended School.. EICurrently attending Elmore than 1, less than 2 years 1:] more than 2, less than 4 years [:1 more than 4, less than 6 years [:1 more than 6, less than 8 years Elmore than 8, less than 10 years Elmore than 10, less than 20 years [:1 more than 20 years 7. Highest Level of Schooling Completed... CJElementary School-Grades 1-6 CJJr. High School-Grades 7-9 CISr. High School-Grades lO-12 CIHigh School Graduate or GED Equivalency EISeveral Courses in College E]l-2 years of College C1 3-4 years of College E]Associate Degree, Diploma, or Certificate in of mO/yrs ElBachelors Degree in [JAdvanced College Work [Masters Degree in [:1 PhD Degree in E]Post Doctoral Studies 8. Membership in civic, social, political, religious clubs, groups, or voluntary organizations: 9. Religious Affiliation (optional) 282 PART II - KNOWLEDGE, PARTICIPATION, AND INTEREST 1. Do you know of any educational programs and services offered by the following? Boise State University Cl Adult Basic Education [3 High School Completion [] Evening Vocational Program []Evening Academic Program []Weekend College Program EJManpower Development Program ElGuidance and Counseling Service Ellesting Service for [3 Interest [3 Apptitude [J Entrance C] Advanced Placement [JCollege Level Education Program ElEducational Television Cl Only in General ElDivision of Continuinngducation ElCooperative Graduate Center [] Referral Service Agencies CJProprietary Schools (Links, Boise Secretarial, etc.) ElYWCA Educational Programs and Services ElBOise Independent School District Community Schools Programs [3 Idaho State Historical Museum Programs [3 Boise Art Gallery Programs and Courses E]Correspondence Schools Programs and Services E1Cultural Events (Plays, Symphonies, Art Exhibits, Recitals, etc.) Have you participated in any of the programs or used any of the services of the agencies and institutions listed? 1:1 Yes D No 283 If yes,which ones and when? Have you participated in any public or private educa- tional programs or taken advantage of services pgp_ listed above? C] Yes E] No If yes, in what programs, courses, and services were you involved? If you have not taken part in any educational programs and services, public or private, are there reasons that you feel prevented you from participating? 284 PART III - GENERAL, SEMI-STRUCTURED QUESTIONS 1. What are your needs relative to educational programs, courses, and services that are not being met currently? What would you like to see the University do for you either now or in the near future to be Of greater service to you? What would you like to see the Community and/or the other public or private educational service agencies dO for you either now or in the near future to be of greater service to you? In general, what new, different, exciting, and chal- lenging things would you like to see done in terms of educational programs and services? 285 PART IV - DIRECTIONAL, PURPOSIVE (STRUCTURED) QUESTIONS 1. In terms of continuing education for women, what do you think the Community and the University lack? NO Yes No Opinion [3 [J E] An effective communication system to tell you what is going on, when, and how you can get involved. C] E] [] Assessable programs and courses E] [J C] An effective means to reduce the high cost of education E] E] [J Reasonable entrance requirements E] E] [3 Scholarship and loan funds for adult, part- time students E] [j [3 Programs and courses that are relevant to women [J [J [3 Special services such as guidance, coun- seling, and testing 1:] [j C] Placement bureau for employment [3 [J [3 Day Care Centers and/or baby sitter services [3 E] [j The knowledge Of what women need and want in terms of educational programs and services Have you been concerned about your level of education, the lack of training, or not having a skill in some occupational area or profession? E] Yes C1 NO If yes, why have you worried about this? Is it because you: [3 Don't want tO be dependent upon anybody or don't like the idea of being on welfare or county support. E] Feel that the kinds of jobs you could find or would be available to you would be uninteresting, boring, degrad- ing, low-paying, demoralizing, below your standard or station in life. [3 Other (specify) 286 (FOR THOSE NOT WORKING AND THOSE WHO DO NOT DESIRE TO WORK) 3. If you were forced to look for work immediately, what kind of job do you think you would seek? What would you like to do? What specific training or education would you like to have? 4. If you had the opportunity, time, and money, would you take advantage of some kind of educational course, program, train— ing, counseling and testing? D Yes [:1 No If yes, what kind or kinds of courses, programs, or services would you select? C] Adult Basic Education High School Completion Basic Skills Training Refresher and Review Courses Promotion and Advancement Courses Semi-pro or Professional Training Degree Program in General Courses of Study Recreation and Hobby Courses Cultural Events [3 Counseling and Testing Services DDDDDDDDU 5. A General Studies Program is designed to broaden the individ- ual through serious study in the fields of Humanities, Social Sciences, and Sciences without focusing on a specific tech- nical, professional, or vocationally oriented objective. Itis in a sense a truly liberal education. One is just generally better educated and is better able to cope with today's world with its many problems, issues, demands, requirements, and confusions. Do you feel a General Studies Degree Program is needed? C1 Yes C] No 10. 11. 287 Would you participate in such a program of studies if it were offered? 1:] Yes 1:1 NO If yes, would you seek to earn a degree in such a program? 13 Yes D No A program of Independent Learning could consist of Education- al Television courses, independent study, audio-visual study materials in the local libraries or the University library, credit bearing practicums (where one earns credits while working or serving), and taking competency tests for college credits in areas or fields where previous knowledge has been gained but not necessarily in the formal classroom. The purpose of this program is to assist you to learn, to change, and to grow on your own so to speak. The educational Objec- tives could be professional competence, vocational skills, as well as general education. DO you feel an Independent Learning Program is needed? C1 Yes 1:] NO If the University would Offer a program of Independent Learn- ing, would you enroll in such a program either now or in the near future? 1:1 Yes 1:1 No Do you think an educational counseling, guidance, and testing center for women is needed to help women to resolve their educational, job, and career problems and to assist them in self improvement and personal identity? [:1 Yes [:1 NO If a Women's Center was available, would you plan to utilize it? D Yes CI No If yes, what would you like the Women's Center to do for you? Should there be a Women's Council on Education in the Community or at the University? [:1 Yes 1:] NO 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 288 If there was such a Council, would you personally consider serving as a member on such a council? 1:] Yes 1:1 No Should there be an Education Organization for Women? 1:] Yes C] No If there was such an Organization formed, would you be willing to become a member and actively participate in its meetings and activities? C] Yes [1 No What are the best communication media one can use to keep you informed about what is going on in the community and at the University? Yes Newspaper Advertising Newspaper Publicity Television Radio Friends, Neighbors, Relatives Clubs, Church and Voluntary Organizations Special Brochures Regular Bulletins Posters Bulletin Board Notices DDDDDDDDDD UDDDUDDDDD? Which communication medium do you rely on most frequently to keep abreast of the news and what is happening in the com- munity? APPENDIX B INTERVIEWER'S GUIDE INTERVIEWER'S GUIDE The interviewer should be very familiar with the questionnaire instrument and the following text in conducting the telephone interview. Certain questions might be considered delicate or personal and must be approached carefully. For example, questions of income seem to be touchy and respondents may hesitate to report such data. Certain other questions call for a little more time for response or may elicit questions by the respondents. If the questions are informational in na- ture, they should be answered. If the questions are interpretive or ask what the interviewer thinks, they should be tactfully handled without being answered. The text the interviewer should use is in ital- ics. Comments and instructions are intermixed so that one must become most expert in administering the test instrument without sounding like a recording or automan, without appearing to rush the respondent, and without interjecting one's own personal thoughts, beliefs, or needs. The goal is to be personal and human and yet objective and professional in the conduct Of the inter- view. A good introduction would be the following: "Hello, this is at Boise State University calling. We are conducting a survey on the educational, training, and counseling needs of women in the greater 289 290 Boise Area. Would you help us by responding to a ques- tionnaire over the phone?" —- wait for an answer and be prepared to answer such questions as (1) "How did you get my name?; (2) "I couldn't possibly give you any good answers!"; or (3) "I'm right in the middle of doing some- thing." The response at this critical point of the invitation to participate is to assure the person that (l) she was selected at random; or (2) that her responses 1:; important; or (3) that we don't want to inconvenience her and would gladly call back at a more appropriate time. If the person does not wish to answer the ques- tionnaire, thank the person very kindly and hang up. Record on the questionnaire that the person did not wish to participate. If the person agrees to respond, inform the respondent that her individual answers will not be identified and that we can assure her that she will re- main anonymous. Further, inform her that, "any question you do not wish to answer is your choice." Do not exert pressure to have the person respond to anything she would rather not answer. One question that probably will be resisted is on family income. An explanation of the need to insure that the survey be comprehensive and all inclu- sive of the economic strata of the community may help. Another question that may be resisted is relative to Religious Affiliation. Assure the person we are not trying to pry into their private lives, so allow the 291 answer of "don't care to divulge" to these and similar questions and be gracious about it, respecting one's right of privacy. There will be occasions when the respondent will not understand the question asked. The questions on how many of the following programs are you aware of or what are the reasons you cannot partake of programs may call for time and a little explanation but without prompting them. The answers should be free flowing and spontaneous from the respondent except for informational questions. In the opinion and attitude questions that are answered yes or no, if the respondent has strong feelings and expresses these thoughts, note these comments in brief form on the instrument. We may discover something very important that we had not anticipated in the initial construction of the questions. APPENDIX C SAMPLE LETTER SENT TO WOMEN WITHOUT TELEPHONE SERVICE April 30, 1974 Ms. Josephine Doe 0000 XXXXX Street Boise, Idaho Dear Ms. Doe, Boise State University is conducting a survey to assess the educational needs of women in the Greater Boise Metropolitan Area. Through random sampling, you have been selected as one of the 27l women to participate in this survey to assist the University determine what it should perhaps do for women relative to educational courses, programs, and services. Would you please invest a few minutes of your time to help us? We have several telephone interviewers who will administer the questionnaire at a time convenient for you. Please call us at 385-1209 between 8:00 a.m. and 5:00 p.m. or after 5:00 p.m. at 342-l489. If you have any questions about this survey, prior to answer- ing our questions, we would be happy to answer them for you. The University is currently studying many problems and issues and in this case you will have the opportunity 292 293 M5. Josephine Doe April 30, l974 Page 2 to share your point of view with us so that we might better serve all the citizens of Idaho. Thank you for your help in this matter and we hope to hear from you soon. Sincerely, /s/ J. R. Wolfe James R. Wolfe, Director Extended Day Program and Summer Sessions JRW:lg APPENDIX D TABLES OF POPULATION. RANDOM SELECTION, AND PARTICIPANT REACTION TABLE 4 Mature Women Population Census Versus Voter Registration 1970 CENSUS VOTER REGISTRANTS AGE GROUP NUMBER PERCENT TOTAL NUMBER* 25-29 3448 13% 3000 30-34 2763 10% 2404 35-39 2671 10% 2324 40-44 2875 11% 2501 45-49 3071 11% 2672 50-54 2659 10% 2313 55-59 2506 9% 2180 60-64 2028 7% 1764 65-over 5091 _1gz__ 4429 TOTAL 27,112 100% 23,587 * Extropolated figures based on l970 Census population of comparable age groups. 294 Number to be Selected by Random in Precincts TABLE 5 PRECINCT NUMBER NUMBER IN PRECINCT 1 been 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 102 I40 73 138 99 T41 T75 T36 ll3 147 I40 41 152 I32 185 168 I48 I48 187 116 I72 295 PERCENT OF TOTAL NUMBER TO BE SELECTED 1 l .2% .6% .8% .6% .l% .6% .O% .5% .3% .7% .6% .5% .7% .5% .l% .9% .7% .7% .l% .3% .9% 3 #bm-bw-bN-b (nu-Imp 01.50301 TABLE 5 (Continued) 296 PRECINCT NUMBER 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 3O 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 NUMBER IN PRECINCT 138 117 163 147 62 94 134 125 97 169 112 118 128 107 181 145 168 120 100 85 94 146 PERCENT OF TOTAL l l .6% .3% l. 8% .7% .7% .l% .5% .4% .l% .9% .3% .3% .4% .2% .0% .6% .9% .4% .l% .O% .l% .6% NUMBER TO BE SELECTED 4 0101-5 hwwwhmnmwbbhmwahwm 297 TABLE 5 (Continued) PRECINCT NUMBER 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 60 61 62 63 64 65 NUMBER IN PRECINCT 161 125 97 120 169 132 72 104 81 171 157 314 202 136 193 125 134 97 124 46 62 147 PERCENT OF TOTAL 1 1 1 .8% .4% .1% .4% .9% .5% .8% .2% .9% .9% .8% .5% .3% .5% .2% .4% .5% .l% .4% .5% .7% .9% NUMBER TO BE SELECTED 5 “300thth hw-b-p-m-bomxomm 298 TABLE 5 (Cotninued) PRECINCT NUMBER IN PERCENT OF NUMBER T0 NUMBER PRECINCT TOTAL BE SELECTED 66 l58 l.8% 4 67 Excluded from study-Eagle, Idaho 68 134 l.5% 4 69 Excluded from study-Orchard and Kuna, Idaho 70 Excluded from study-Melba, Idaho 7l Excluded from study-Meridian, Idaho 72 Excluded from study-Meridian, Idaho 73 Excluded from study-Meridian, Idaho TOTAL 8,864 100.2% 271 E zcaumx no cm mmdmoama ck xmzaoa ck >mm mxocum >mm mzocv mmnmo wonwn wmnum soup» pmlpm monmp mmumo mono» mmuor emxnmzq om >OAC>rr< zczwmx Hz Hoq>r zczmmx do mmrmndmo eoecr>quz eoecr>aaoz mm mmrmnqmc w< x>zcoz chmmxmqu>r swam awe he he -o- coma ans aw aw -c was cos NV mm -N mam doe No we +w mad doe NV Mm -N ems cos NV mm -. mam we we NV +w sum as do as -o- ldmoo F L51 Mal For: a.mma doo& mud mud no: 299 TABLE 7 Participants Replaced in the Survey AGE GROUP 25-29 30-34 35-39 40-44 45-49 50-54 55-59 60-64 65-over TOTAL MOVED 9 dNO-wa Ch 24 0 000000 DECEASED 300 PRECINCT NUMBER 6;22;28;37;49;50;53;56;65 l;30;38 15;42;53;55 3l;52 8 35;39;58;64 30 8;9;3l;47;52 TABLE 8 Participants With No Telephone Service AGE GROUP NUMBER WITH NO TELEPHONE 25-29 30-34 35-39 40-44 45-49 50-54 55-59 60-64 65-over TOTAL IN C --' N -‘ 00 O 01 k 18 (7% of Sample) 301 PRECINCT NUMBER 5;29;48;63 30:1;9;44;54 37;47;68 34 24;34 24 4;22 E xmmmoam was zod zamzaza so umxdaodumam a: mcxmozm zo xm>moz zoa HZAmxmemc aoo mcm< ch zoa nexurmAm aoo oro woo» Im>raz I>m mcmmqm rm>maHnHv>zqm A mdxv aoa>r aoq>r m>3vrm Adoowv & zoznv>x4HnHv>quz mm: mm loooooooom Q.) 0000 .5 \‘-—l R we: up o L: c> <3 c: c: c: <3 n3 <3 04) ON (A) mm 8Q um: we OOOO dloooo N .b N #01 8‘2 8 an - |c> c: <3 G: :3 <3 G: <3 <3 N \D (A) 000 x 3- «.611 0 '0 O O O O O O O O 0 MN 0101 ox mo: m1 N 0000 mlo Nlm 03....) do& mm: mm a -'OO '0 C) O N ON N \I max 8- alsl d OOO lo ...: #01 .—a KO mm& mm- or do Noon-cs -—'N N -au-1 ©N|NN N \l ..a 302 APPENDIX E DEMOGRAPHIC DATA TABLES TABLE 11 Marital Status figgfifl SINGLE MARRIED WIDOWED SEPARATED DIVORCED TOTAL 25-29 4 32 O O ‘2 38 30-34 1 29 O 0 O 30 35-39 0 24 O 0 O 24 40-44 0 24 1 O 4 29 45-49 0 21 2 O 2 25 50-54 1 19 1 1 O 21 55-59 0 18 2 O O 20 60-64 0 8 5 O 1 14 65-over __0 _2 _8_ .9 _9 _l_8_ TOTAL 7 183 19 1 9 219 % OF TOTAL 3.0% 83.5% 9.0% 0.5% 4.0% 100% 303 H>wrm Aw zoam:.m oooccmfiaozm >mm mxocvm mm- won um- Aou Am- mo- mm- mo- mm- onncv>aHozm mo wA we AA Am mA mo mA or vmxnmzq mncqmzn o o o o o o o o o o ox czmxAAAma rmcox w A A u N N A o w Am Ams mmaAumxAAAma rmcox o o o A A o o o o m NA mrAAAma races 0 o o A o A o o o m MN omwdnmummounAmsx AA AA N V m m w m 0 Au AQA mmAmm A A o A m o A A 0 Au AAA mmaAuvsofimmonzmA A A A A A o o o o m AA wxowmmonzmA m A A u w A N A 0 mm NAA zmammmxamd o A A o o A m o o m AA 9.1386 9,361 lo. In In In lo. 1b .Io 1p 1p 1p .lom aoa>r mm mm 0 NA AA AA m A w AAm Aces 304 :cmumzam. ooncnmnAozm 4>mrm AA onncv>4Hozm mficamza czmrAAAma rmcow mmaAlmxAAAma rmcox mxAAAma rmuox owfiAnmummnunAmxx mmAmm mmaalvxowmmmdoamd vsowmmonzmA swammmxAmA acmAzmmm ossmx ao4>r mm: mm m bO-b loom-hm (A) N we: wA um: um NNN £000 A? AA 0 >mm mwocvm Am- 3 N-fi—‘WNN mo: mA 0 mm: mm o NOOO #0 mo: mA 0 OO wloo mm: or 0 000000 —J aloo w AN AN Am An Am mm mm 1N1»... Amm vmmnmza NA NA SA SA 3., SA SA :A as E 38 305 A>wrm Am Hanoam mamficmummsAAk AAA AAAAAA AA- AA- AA- AA- AA- AA- AA- AA- AA-L AZAAZA AA AA AA AA AA AA AA AA Amm mmocv AA-AA AA-AA AA-AA AA-AA AA-AA AA-AA AA-AA AA-AA mmaor vmmnmza zozm m m AA Aw Am VA wAA 0 2 m _..I N auto-puma) AA NA.mA NA.mA 412mm w A A m A m m A A A 1p m m A mocx o u N m .A «a L: c: <3 mH :3 <3 CON A A A A A 1D A AA BE AA AA AA AA AA AA AA AA Hm AAA AAAA 307 AAArm AA AAmA AA AAAAAAAAA nzAAAxm: doa>r zczwmm oum mlAA AmuAA AmuAA AA r zo. zozmz :AA: >mm mmocw Rmm. lbmm. r mm AA AA AA AA AAA AAA mum 308 TABLE 20 Membership in Clubs and Groups CLUBS AND 25- 30- 35- 40- 45- 50- 55- 60- 65- GROUPS 29 34 39 44 49 54 59 64 over TOTAL PERCENT CIVIC 7 10 10 10 7 3 4 1 7 59 27% SOCIAL 7 8 4 8 3 13 9 3 3 58 26% POLITICAL O 0 1 1 2 0 5 0 1 10 5% PROFES- SIONAL 8 8 11 10 3 3 1 2 3 49 22% VOLUNTARY 3 7 5 0 4 6 1 0 4 30 14% MORE THAN 1 RESPONSE 6 1O 8 6 3 7 5 2 5 52 24% AT LEAST 1 ORGANIZA- TION 7 4 8 7 10 4 3 2 5 50 23% NO RESPONSE 25 16 8 16 12 10 12 10 8 117 53% TOTAL IN SURVEY 38 30 24 29 25 21 20 14 18 219 100% PERCENT ACTIVE 34% 47% 67% 45% 52% 52% 40% 29% 56% --- --- 309 TABLE 2l Religious Affiliation 25- 30- 35- 40- 45- 50- 55- 60- 65- RELIGIONS 29 34 39 44 49 54 59 64 over TOTAL PERCENT CATHOLIC 8 3 5 4 4 5 1 3 O 33 15% LATTER DAY SAINTS 3 7 1 3 2 1 2 3 1 23 10% PROTESTANT 17 13 17 18 15 14 16 5 16 131 60% JEWISH 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0% NONE 10 7 0 3 4 0 1 2 1 28 13% 010 NOT INDICATE _9_o_1_1__9_1_9_1_ __0. _4_ .14 TOTAL 38 30 24 29 25 21 20 14 18 219 100% 310 APPENDIX F KNOWLEDGE AND PARTICIPATION TABLES TABLE 22 Knowledge Index Point Values GROUPS POINT VALUE INSTITUTIONS, AGENCIES, PROGRAMS, AND SERVICES (GROUP 11 Boise State University Adult Basic Education any one High School Completion or more 1 Evening Vocational Program of these Evening Academic Program 1 Weekend University Program l Manpower Development Training Programs l Guidance and Counseling Services 1 Testing Service (All Types) 1 College Level Entrance Program l Educational Television 0 Only in General . 0 Division of Continuing Education 1 Cooperative Graduate Center _l SUB TOTAL-GROUP l 9 OTHER EDUCATIONAL PROGRAMS AND SERVICES (GROUP 2) Referral Service Agencies l Proprietary Schools l YWCA Educational Programs and Services l Community Schools Program l State Historical Museum Programs l Boise Art Gallery Programs and Services l 311 312 TABLE 22 Continued GROUPS POINT VALUE Correspondence Schools l Cultural Events ‘_9 SUB TOTAL- GROUP 2 7 TOTAL KNOWLEDGE INDEX POINT VALUES 16 TABLE 23 Knowledge Index Ranking by Point Range RANK l RANK 2 RANK 3 RANK 4 NOT VERY VERY KNOWL- KNOWL- KNOWL- NO KNOWL- GROUPS EDGEABLE EDGEABLE EDGEABLE EDGE BOISE STATE UNIVERSITY, DIVISION OF CONTINUING EDUCATION, & COOPERATIVE GRADUATE CENTER 6-9 3-5 l-2 o OTHER EDUCA- TIONAL AGENCIES, PROGRAMS AND SERVICES §;1 .;;§ .1;g ._g COMPOSITE 12-16 6-lO 2-4 0 313 TABLE 24 Knowledge of Boise State University, Division of Continuing Education, and Cooperative Graduate Center Programs and Services Number and Percent of Women With Knowledge By Age Groups PROGRAMS & 25- 30- 35- 40- 45- 50- 55- 60- 65- SERVICES 29 34 39 44 49 54 59 64 over TOTAL ABE, HS, g 11 _1_9 _2_l_ 11 l_7 _g .2 __7 133 EVP 66% 57% 79% 72% 56% 81% 45% 29% 39% 61% EDP 22 .22. .I._ 22 I_9 11 12. .12 I_4 167 74% 7 % 79% 83% 76% 81% 70% 71% 78% 76% wUP .2 .2 12 .2 .2 _6 _4 _I_ _6 2.7. 21% 27% 42% 17% 36% 29% 20% 7% 33% 26% MDIA I2 I_ .2 E .2 _5 _2 _I .2 22 34% 33% 25% 41% 24% 24% 10% 7% 17% 26% GUIDE & 1.2 1.2 1.1. 2.1 1.2. .12 _2 ..I. .2 22 COU 39% 43% 6% 72% 48% 48% 20% 7% 50% 44% ALL .2 _6 _7. .2 .2 .2 __2_ .2 .2 22 TESTING 24% 20% 29% 31% 24% 29% 10% 7% 17% 22% CLEP _2 .2 _4 _5_ .2 .2 _D_ D _2 2.1. 13% 17% 17% 17% 20% 24% 0% 0% 11% 14% EDUC Iv, a 22 2_4 21 22 12 .22 12 I2 2_14 GENERAL 97% 100% 100% 93% 100% 90% 100% 100% 100% 98% DCE 12 1.2 __4 12 _6 11 .1 _2 .2 7_4 37% 7% 17% 34% 24% 52% 35% 14% 33% 34% CGDP _2 I_. _2 .2. _2 .2. _I _D _2. a 11% 33% 8% 24% 8% 14% 5% 0% 11% 14% TOTAL 38 35 24 29 25 21 20 14 18 219 314 LEGEND: ABE, HS, EVP EDP WUP MDTA GUIDE & COU CLEP EDUC TV, GENERAL DCE CGCP 315 TABLE 24 Continued Adult Basic Education, High School Com- pletion, Evening Vocational Program Extended Day Program Weekend University Program Manpower Development Training Act Guidance and Counseling College Level Education Program Educational Television Division of Continuing Education Cooperative Graduate Center Program APPENDIX G STRUCTURED QUESTIONS TABLES 1VlOl 8L VI 02 [2 92 62 72 08 88 6l2 AOnlS BONED 'NOdSHUdOO 22 [2 % 4:...a \IG B\° 01—.0 00-5 01...; GAS o\° 45,—a 2L4 B\° m—J \AG E2 GIG o\° w LON o\° #0 com 3Q AUHTTVO 18V Q9 l 6 o\° m—I «SQ Nd _a\] o\° NM £00) 8Q 4;)... 2L2 o\° 01—! o\2 01...; 0-1—1 B\° b 0003 8*? U1 o\° %£9 SZl WDBSDW 1VOIdOlSIH Ag bl w—l \j—l 3Q 01—: ON o\° p...- ale BE %82 L VA o\° md o\° #0 0001 8Q S1OOHOS AlINDWWOD %22 62 \ON ON 62 \DN moo N fiON B\° ON N00 o\° ON 010 o\° “...: GA” &2 OS o\° \j—J (DA 0000 was 3Q VOMA com \100 o\° GDN \103 com m... o\2 EON \ICD N %fl 2 m-g —I\l ON \l—J 0L. a) _a color 3Q ooxo CD00 3Q STOOHOS AdVlHIUdOUd Knfl DC to %L [2 COIN a) —-l \DN om B\° (EN (DR) 52 (1)—.1 —l|\] 3Q m—J c$m 32 mi mm o\° ma «A» B\° mm V...) 316 SHDIAUHS TVUUHdHU 22 Ol CA3 N pg 03—: B\° (Jo—a #0 3‘2 45... 00 3Q .b (I) 8Q _l L: 00 3Q ubN o\° 4:. #03 (JON bk SHOIAUBS /SHIDN39V tC-OE sz-sd VS'OS 6V'SV VV'OV 69'98 69'99 79'09 SanUD 39V A8 BOOBTMONX HlIM NHWOM dO lNHDUHd ONV UHBWDN lVlOl PDAD-sg 3 pup SNPJDOJd [euoIqeonpg Jaqqo Io afipalmoux SBDIAJG 92 318Vl TABLE 30 Participation in Educational Programs and Services Listed PROGRAMS/ 25- 30- 35- 40- 45- 50- 55- 60- 65- SERVICES 29 34 39 44 49 54 59 64 over TOTAL PERCENT *BSU, DCE, COOP GRAD CENTER 18 11 11 12 7 4 5 2 4 74 34% PROPRIETARY SCHOOLS 5 2 1 4 3 4 2 1 O 22 10% YWCA PROGRAMS 7 8 5 4 9 4 2 1 4 44 20% COMMUNITY SCHOOLS 8 10 3 4 3 2 4 O 2 36 16% HISTORICAL MUSEUM AND ART GALLERY 6 5 2 2 1 4 1 1 2 24 11% CORRES- PONDENCE COURSES O O O O O 2 1 O O 3 1% CULTURAL EVENTS AND EDUCATIONAL TELEVISION 19 16 14 13 11 8 5 5 6 97 44% OTHER 5 10 4 8 6 3 2 2 1 41 19% * BSU, DCE, COOP GRAD CENTER-Boise State University, Division of ContInUTng Education, Cooperative Graduate Center 317 TABLE 35 Lack of Assessable Programs AGE GROUP Y_§ NO DO NOT KNOW TOTAL 25-29 9 25 4 38 30-34 5 2l 4 30 35-39 4 l5 5 24 40-44 3 22 4 29 45-49 3 18 4 25 50-54 l l6 4 2l 55-59 l l5 4 20 60-64 l 9 4 14 65-over _g 14 _4 lg TOTAL 27 155 37 2l9 PERCENT OF TOTAL l2% 7l% l7% l00% 318 TABLE 37 Unreasonable Entrance Requirements AGE GROUP .Y§_ NO DON'T KNOW TOTAL 25-29 l 29 8 38 30-34 0 19 ll 30 35-39 0 l3 ll 24 40-44 2 20 7 29 45-49 1 l8 6 25 50-54 0 l6 5 2l 55-59 0 ll 9 20 60-64 0 8 6 l4 65-over _g _2 _2| 18 TOTAL 4 143 72 2l9 PERCENT OF TOTAL 2% 65% 33% lOO% 319 TABLE 38 Lack of Scholarships and Loans AGE GROUP 1;; NO DON'T KNOW TOTAL 25-29 12 7 19 38 30-34 5 4 21 30 35-39 3 4 17 24 40-44 3 7 19 29 45-49 5 2 18 25 50-54 5 2 14 21 55-59 4 2 14 20 60-64 0 2 12 14 65-over _1 _g 11 18 TOTAL 41 30 148 219 PERCENT OF TOTAL 19% 14% 67% 100% 320 TABLE 40 Lack of Special Services-Guidance, Counseling, Testing AGE GROUP 188 88 DON'T KNOW 18188 25-29 4 14 20 38 30-34 6 11 13 30 35-39 3 10 ll 24 40-44 2 14 13 29 45-49 4 10 11 25 50-54 1 11 9 21 55-59 3 6 11 20 60-64 0 5 9 l4 65-over ‘_1 _8 11 18 TOTAL 24 84 111 219 PERCENT OF TOTAL 11% 38% 51% 100% 321 TABLE 41 Lack of Placement Bureau Service AGE GROUPS 18_ 88 DON'T KNOW TOTAL 25-29 7 8 23 38 30-34 7 ll 12 30 35-39 2 7 15 24 40-44 4 ll 14 29 45-49 4 4 17 25 50-54 6 5 10 21 55-59 4 1 15 20 60-64 0 4 10 14 65-over 2 l 15 18 TOTAL 36 52 131 219 PERCENT OF TOTAL 16% 24% 60% 100% 322 TABLE 44 Concern About Level of Education and Training AGE GROUP 188 88 TOTAL 25-29 21 17 38 30-34 l6 14 30 35-39 14 10 24 40-44 15 14 29 45-49 ll 14 25 50-54 12 9 21 55-59 5 15 20 60-64 3 ll 14 65-over _8_ 18 18 TOTAL 103 116 219 PERCENT OF TOTAL 47% 53% 100% 323 TABLE 49 Educational Programs and Services Selected PROGRAMS/ 25- 30- 35- 40- 45- 50- 55- 60- 65- SERVICES 29 34 39 44 49 54 59 64 over TOTAL PERCENT ABE O O O 1 1 O O O O 2 1% HSC 2 O 1 O 1 O O O O 4 2% BASIC SKILLS 0 O l O 1 O 1 O O 3 2% REFRESH & REV 5 5 4 3 5 2 2 O O 26 15% PRO & ADV 7 3 2 5 2 2 1 1 O 23 13% SEMI-PRO 16 14 11 11 8 9 4 O O 73 42% DEGREE PROGRAM 17 9 11 13 9 4 2 1 1 67 39% GENERAL COURSES 9 10 1O 8 6 7 6 1 5 62 36% REC & HOBBY 17 18 14 12 13 9 11 2 9 105 61% CULT EVENTS 12 9 9 7 8 5 5 2 3 60 35% GUIDE & COUNSEL 10 12 9 9 9 6 3 2 2 62 36% TOTAL NO. OF CHOICES 95 80 61 69 63 44 4O 9 20 481 --- NO. OF RESPON- DENTS 36 29 23 26 22 15 14 5 9 173 --- 324 LEGEND: ABE HSC REFRESH & REV PRO & ADV SEMI-PRO REC & HOBBY CULT EVENTS GUIDE & COUNSEL 325 TABLE 49 Continued Adult Basic Education High School Completion Refresher and Review Courses Professional and Advancement Courses Semi-Professional Program Recreation and Hobby Courses Cultural Events Guidance and Counseling TABLE 56 Education Organization for Women IS THERE A NEED FOR AN WOULD YOU PARTICIPATE IN AGE EDUCATION ORGANIZATION? AN EDUCATION ORGANIZATION? GROUP Yes Percent 89_ Percent Yes Percent Ng_ Percent 25- 29 26 68% 12 32% 19 50% 19 50% 30- 34 21 70% 9 30% 21 70% 9 30% 35- 39 16 67% 8 33% 14 58% 10 42% 40- 44 19 66% 10 34% 12 41% 17 59% 45- 49 13 52% 12 48% 8 32% 17 68% 50- 54 17 81% 4 19% 12 57% 9 43% 55- 59 9 45% 11 55% 8 15% 17 85% 60- 64 4 29% 10 71% l 7% 13 93% 65- over 18_ 56% _8_ 44% _§_ 33% 18_ 67% TOTAL 135 62% 84 38% 96 44% 123 56% 326 4>wrm mu zmadm mag 3mm3m ow noaaczwnmwdo: mwfimna2mm my mmmcr>x mm mxocv mmbmw >om vceran< HK m>cHo mmezom orcwm axon wcrrmaHz vomamwm zqunmm qoa>r mmumm mm mm mm mw do an mm mm dd in mm wonwa mu mm Nw 2N mm flu ma mm do m we wmnwm mm no go #2 Au flu flu am e m mp henna mm mm mm 2w mu do do mp u m we Amigo Np mu am 2» gm do am am e w mm menmg mo 2m Am 22 m #2 2w flu m m Nd mmnmm Hm do do w .2 a flu 2w m m mo monmp 22 o dw A w m A u N 0 2n mmuor 2mm dun 2mm dog 2mm mm awe 2mm V2 am mgm vmmomzq om Hoa>r mm& um& um& Au& mux nmx mw& Vd& wmx mm& In: 327 328 rmmmzou >om" 4mrm mu nosndzcma zmzmumumw >a